#it has been some trying times up in this bitch
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Such A Mystery - Part 7
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Colette Leclerc (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen fell in love at the ripe old age of 12 and never looked back.
Colette Leclerc really regrets posting that particular Taylor Swift Lyric to her private Instagram account, because it made George Russell go insane.Ā Ā
The rest of the world has absolutely no idea that the Dutch Lion and Charles Leclercās twin sister have been a couple for 15 years and are expecting a baby.Ā
Warnings:Ā
Pregnancy, Mention of multiple miscarriages, Pregnancy complications, George Russell Bashing (he's probably really nice in real life but in this, he's the bad guy, sorry), Jos Verstappen
Author Notes:Ā Huge thanks to @llirawolf for holding my hand through this. Happy New Year! Chapter count is continuing to go up, because I need to halve this chapter after hitting 6k. Should be 10 parts. Hopefully.
Arthur did eventually show up with enough McDonaldās in tow to feed an army.Ā
Fries, Nuggets and even including apology milkshakes.
āI am really sorry,ā her little brother apologised to her, looking distraught.
Colette exhaled slowly, trying her hardest not to laugh at the sheepish look on Arthur's face.
"The next time, maybe you should think before you post. But then I clearly didnāt do that either,ā she said drily.
āI mean, karma is the guy in the car coming straight home to me, did amuse me very much,ā Vic said brightly.
Arthur blushed deeply, and ducked his head in embarrassment. He set down the bags of takeout on the counter, and then looked up to her to apologize again, his eyes wide like a puppy begging for forgiveness.
"Come here," Colette said with a sigh, holding out her arms for him. "I love you, ma petite puce."
"Colette!" Arthur complained with a grimace, but she just grinned.
"Oh you'll always be my little flea," she teased her younger brother.
"Oh god, don't call me that," Arthur complained, letting her pull him into a tight hug. He let out a long suffering sigh. "I said I was sorry!"
"I know you are," she said, patting the top of his brown hair, even when that meant that she needed to stand on her tiptoes to reach. "But the fact remains that you were an idiot before."
Arthur groaned in embarrassment and dropped his head to her shoulder in defeat.
"Eat your fries," his voice was muffled. "And please tell me you have some salad or something in the fridge so Max doesn't kill me for feeding you nothing but junk food."
"I do have some salad in the fridge," Colette said and ruffled his hair. "I'll eat lots of veggies, I promise. And Iāll even tell Maxie that I blackmailed you into getting me fries, if you want,ā she suggested brightly.Ā Ā
Vic just snorted. "Let's just get that back in the living room and we can put on Sky News and bitch about the commentators."
"You guys are awful," Arthur protested, but he was already gathering their food and following along obediently. "The comments on Sky Sports are not nearly as bad as you make them out to be..."
Colette rolled her eyes and instead collapsed onto the couch, wriggling to get comfortable, because her back was still killing her.
Arthur was also very wrong. Danica Patricks definitively was that bad. Colette could just stare at the train wreck in front of her.
"Vic. Why in the world has Sky Jos on there to talk about Maxie's anger issues. What anger issues?" she demanded. Max didnāt have anger issues. Who in the world had come up with that? This was utterly ridiculous!
Victoria stared at her. "You don't know?!" she asked, sounding shocked.
"Know what?" Colette demanded. "Enzo deleted every social media app in existence from my phone. Why do people think that Max of all people has anger issues?!"
"George Russell," Arthur mumbled. "He said some...things."
Things. George Russell had said some things.Ā
Colette sat up a little straight at that, her eyes widening in disbelief. "What things?" she demanded. "What did he say?"
Victoria and Arthur exchange a look.
"He may have said that he wouldn't want Max to date his sister because he is sure that his girlfriend is the one dealing with his anger issues?" Arthur offered.
"He. Said. What?" Colette bit out.
No wonder there had been this tone in Max's voice when they had talked this morning...No wonder he had sounded upset, when that George fucking Russell had pretty much accused him of hurting her. And of course, he hadn't wanted to worry her, so of course, he hadn't told her.
Victoria reached out and grasped her elbow, as if she worried Colette would jump up and attack the screen.
"You need to stay calm," Vic said firmly. "You can't get worked up, it's not good for you, and it's not good for the baby," she warned her.
"I will murder George Russell," Colette growled in response.
"No murder," Victoria said in a no-nonsense voice. "You can't kill him, he's not worth it. And you can't have this stress, for your health. And the baby."
Colette huffed but she was still seething.
Only to then have Danica Patrick pipe up from the TV Screen: "What are your thoughts on your sonās supposed anger issues?"
"He doesn't have anger issues!" Colette snapped. "I have anger issues right now! I am going to find George Russell and punch him in the face!"
Arthur stared at her with an ill-hidden combination of horror and fascination.
Victoria laughed again, but it was mostly out of surprise and disbelief. "Well, at least we know that your temper is firmly intact," she said dryly.
"I'm sure Max is going to loooove seeing you this worked up over this," Arthur grumbled.
Colette had a lot of problems with Max's father, but at least for once she actually agreed with him:
"On the circuitā¦as soon as Max lowers his visor, he turns into a lion. He is really motivated and the only thing that matters is winning. It was always in him. What I see in Max now, I saw in karting," Jos answered Danica's question. "But thatās not the same Max you see when he is at home. On the race track, he is a lion, but at home, heās a teddy bear. He got that from Sophie. Heās very sweet, very gentleā¦Incredible protective of the people he cares about."
For the first time in recent history, Colette found herself agreeing wholeheartedly with Jos Verstappen.
"He is a teddy bear," she mumbled in agreement. "The sweetest thing on earth. And that bastard has no idea what he's talking about," she bit out.
"Of course Max is a lion on the track," Arthur said with a scoff. "We've witnessed that ourselves. Everyone in the paddock knows that Max is a machine when he's in his race car, but George has his head up his ass if he thinks that Max is aggressive off the circuit."
"We all know that Maxie is the gentlest, most generous person out there," Victoria agreed, shaking her head. "George Russell is clearly jealous and is making stuff up just to get attention."
Colette just huffed.
"So you don't think he has anger issues?" Danica Patrick pushed.
"What kind of a stupid question is that?" Colette grumbled in response, her shoulders taut with anger.
Arthur laughed and Victoria squeezed her arm.
"No," Jos answered flatly.
Danica Patrick, who was clearly fishing for a different reply, seemed a little thrown by the firm response. But she rallied quickly enough to pivot: "And what can you tell us about your sonās relationship with Colette Leclerc?"
"Oh, come on!" Colette snapped.
"They have been together for a very long time," Jos replied simply, his accent strong as ever. "ā¦since back in Karting. I donāt think anybody believed that that relationship would last, but they did prove everybody wrong."
The answer was unexpectedly charming and sincere.
Colette found herself blinking at that, surprised at how fond he sounded when talking about her and Max. Even Arthur was gaping stupidly, and it looked like Victoria was struggling not to choke on her drink from surprise.
"I think the great thing about Colette is that she understands his life, his career. She has a brother who does the same job as Max, so she was always incredibly supportive of him," Jos continued. "She is there for him. She supports him completely, and sheās been there for him through the good times and the bad. I donāt think Max would be the man he is today without her."
Arthur and Victoria stared at the screen with dropped jaws, stunned into silence.
"Is that Jos actually giving a heartfelt compliment?" Arthur muttered in disbelief.
āI think he is?ā Victoria responded questioningly. This was certainly a new experience for everyone.
On the screen, Jos continued: "I have been watching their relationship for over half of Max's life, and Max really did pick the right girl."
"Your son hasnāt talked a lot about his relationship," Danica said leadingly.
"Oh, you wonāt get anything from him," Jos said with a snort. "Heās very protective over her, always has been. Especially with her in her current condition."
Coletteās eyes widened and she immediately put a hand over her stomach in a protective gesture.Ā
"Fuck," Victoria cursed.
āDid he seriously just do that?ā Arthur croaked. āDid he just tell all of F1 - no, all of the world - that Colette is pregnant?ā
All three of them just gaped at the TV.
Danica Patricks looked like a vampire that had just tasted blood. "Her current condition?" she asked, her voice honeyed sweet.
"Yes," Jos confirmed simply. "The baby is supposed to come any day now. Weāre all incredibly excited for the new addition to the family. I mean, it took them long enough, they definitely practiced enough."
He said like it was a joke. Like it hadn't taken them the better part of 3 years and 2 miscarriages.
Coletteās whole body had tensed, her heart clenching painfully in her chest as the words echoed in her mind: It took them long enough, they definitely practiced enough. Those words felt like a punch to the gut - like a mockery of all the pain and disappointment and suffering.
All the stress and anxiety and anguish that they had gone through. All the tears and the desperation and prayers for a miracle.
And all of it reduced to a cheap, dirty joke.
"I am going to throttle him," Victoria said, her voice shaking.
"Get in line," Arthur grumbled, looking equally enraged.
Colette just sat there staring fixedly at the screen, feeling like her whole mind had gone numb.
It was one thing when Jos made his snide little comments to them, but it was quite another when he decided to talk about that on international TV. He made it sound like their troubles to conceive had only been a matter of not trying hard enough.
It felt like a gut punch. Colette had always known that Jos had no idea how hard the last couple of years had been for them, but now, in light of his comment, it sounded like he somehow assumed it had all been their own fault.
They had kept both miscarriages quiet...had only shared it with a handful of people. She knew that Max had told Vic about it, but he had never told his father.
Her hands were shaking with anger. The urge to throw something - anything - was almost overwhelming as the words echoed in her head over and over: It took them long enough, they definitely practiced enough.
How could he have been so cruel? How could he go and announce it on international television and make it sound like it hadnāt been the hardest thing that either of them had ever been through?
It felt like a betrayal. Colette had never expected much out of Maxās father, but this? This felt like twisting the knife in a still-healing wound and pouring salt into it.
It felt like a stab to the back. Jos had no idea. No idea how hard it had been to keep the hope up. No idea how much it had hurt with every failed test and every lost dream. And no idea how much they both had longed for the baby that was growing within her.
And now he was just treating it like it had been a matter of not working hard enough, as if it had been an easy task and they had simply taken their sweet time to do something that came naturally to most people.
Her mind would have continued to turn into circles...if there hadn't been a sudden stabbing pain low in her abdomen.
Colette winced as the pain flared. It was a shock, and her hands immediately flew down to press against the source of the pain.
"Are you alright?" Victoria asked immediately. Colette clenched her teeth as the cramping pain seemed to grow even worse, before easing.
"Just...just a cramp," Colette managed to breathe out. "It's fine. It's fine. I just- it just startled me, that's all."
She tried to assure herself that it was nothing. Just Braxton Hicks - just the body preparing for the labor, the pain sometimes got intense. But something about it felt...off.
"Is that the first one today?" Victoria asked her. "You winced a few times this morning."
Colette thought back to this morning, recalling how she had woken up with a stabbing pain in her lower back. She hadnāt thought much of it then, since her muscles hadnāt been happy with her in a long time at this point - and it had passed pretty quickly after a few minutes.
"I'm not sure, I-" she started, her breath catching.
There was pain again, another stabbing contraction.
"Are they getting stronger?" Victoria asked, her voice sharpening.
The pain receded after a few seconds, and Colette had to force down the urge to curl up on the couch with her hands on her stomach as she tried to take deep breaths."It's nothing. I still have 4 weeks," Colette said with a shake of her head.
The words sounded like a prayer. Because she wasnāt due for at least another month, after all. This was just the Braxton Hicks contractions that her doctor had warned her about. The practice contractions that were supposed to help get her body ready for labor, nothing to worry about.
It was just her body preparing for the birth, that was all.
But the pain came back again, and this time, Colette couldn't quite suppress the gasp as she closed her eyes and tried to breathe through it.
"Colette," Victoria said, her voice sharp. "I donāt think theyāre just practice contractions. The way youāre tensing and wincing...this is the real deal. I think youāre going into actual labor."
āNo,ā Colette said, her heart lurching in her chest. āNo, no, Iām notā¦Iām not supposed to go into labor until January, this is- this is not supposed to happen.ā
She had just hit her 36th week, and she was due at the start of January. It was far too early for the labor to start.
"I don't think the baby cares about that," Victoria said with a laugh. "Come on, we'll need to get you to the hospital."
"No, I can't be in labour. Max isn't here," she disagreed.
Colette felt a fresh wave of panic wash over her. The very last thing she wanted to do was start labor without Max there, and Max was currently in the middle of a race on the opposite end of the world.
āWhereās your hospital bag?ā Victoria asked her, all business. āWhereās are the car keys? Arthur is driving.ā
āWhat, no!ā Arthur squeaked. Arthur clearly looked terrified, his eyes growing like saucers as he stared at them. "No - no, I donāt think I can-"
But Victoria was already rounding on him. "Oh yes,Ā you can. Just get the keys and get the damn car ready. Iāll help Colette get her things, and you'll drive us."
The authority in her voice was intimidating enough that Arthur didnāt dare to disagree with her, and he nodded mutely and hurried away to look for the car keys.
Colette was torn between laughing at her brotherās expression and panicking over the fact that her labor was actually starting.
Just like that, she felt frozen in place a few moments longer, before Victoria snapped her fingers in front of her face. "Hey, no freezing up. We need to get moving. We need to get to the hospital, and your kid doesnāt care that it still needs 4 more weeks. So come on, come on, get your things."
It snapped her out of her temporary daze, and she managed to focus back to the present again. "Right, yeah," Colette mumbled, and she quickly went to get her hospital bag.
She had already packed it, just in case - but she had definitely not expected to actually use it.
Her hands were shaking as she picked it up, the whole situation still not entirely sinking in yet. Max was not here. She was going to have her baby without him here - that wasnāt how it was supposed to be!
But the pain came back again, and her body seemed to agree that there was no time left to waste.
She winced through the contraction, and Vicās face tensed as she saw it.
"How are you doing?" she asked, watching her worriedly. Colette had to take a deep breath, trying to keep breathing as the pain faded out again. "Iām-ā she started, but that was the same second that Arthur appeared again with the keys.
"The car is ready," he said, sounding very much like heād rather bolt.
"Right," Victoria said, and she looked at Colette. "We gotta go. You good to go?"
Colette felt a surge of panic as the truth of leaving to go to the hospital finally sank in - she felt very much like her entire body had seized up. But Arthur was already waiting at the door with an expectant look on his face that did not look at all reassuring, and Victoria had picked up her hospital bag and was ushering Coletteās towards the hallway.
The contractions didnāt seem to care about any of her feelings, anyway.
"Come on," Victoria told her quietly. "We're gonna go and have a beautiful birth, and when you're done, thereāll be a healthy baby in your arms, okay?"
Colette was sure that her face had gone pale, and her hands were shaking as she slowly made her way through the hallway. Victoria led her the entire time, supporting her as they moved.
She was more than grateful to slip into the backseat of the Audi and her hands could claw themselves into the buttery soft leather interior.
āAre you sure we canāt wait for an adult?ā Arthur asked weakly.
āYou are an adult. You literally drive race cars for a living,ā Victoria snapped.
Colette would have laughed at Arthurās terrified expression in any other situation, but at the moment, she really wasnāt up to find anything funny.
āJust drive the damn car, Arthur!ā Victoria snapped, and Arthur flinched, his eyes wide as saucers.
A whimper escaped Colette as another contraction gripped her, and she curled up in the back seat, both hands clawed in the seat as the wave of pain ebbed away again. Her breathing was ragged, and she felt like she was slowly coming apart at the seams.
"Keep breathing," Victoriaās sharp voice came from her left side, and she felt a cool, smooth hand on her forehead. "Just keep breathing. You're doing great."
The words managed to cut through the panic, and Colette managed to gasp out a shuddering breath. āI-ā she choked out, āI canātā¦I canāt do this without Max, I-ā
"You are doing it," Victoria cut in, her voice steady and sharp like a blade. "You are doing it, and you are going to be fine. Max will be by your side the moment he can, but you will make it until then. Just keep breathing and keep talking, youāre doing great."
#max verstappen fanfiction#formula 1#max verstappen#max verstappen smau#max verstappen fic#f1 fanfiction#formula 1 fanfiction#max verstappen fluff#mv1 fanfiction#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen fake instagram#f1 smau#max verstappen social media au#max verstappen x reader#mv1 x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 x reader#mv1 fic#max verstappen x you#f1 grid x reader#f1 grid fanfiction
374 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
velvet lies
pairing: gojo x fem reader synopsis: crippling debt and possible evictions have ruined you. working two jobs with no downtime, and a five-year-old son, you really don't know the meaning of taking a break. after continuous questions about his father, you have decided to finally let your son meet his dad. only thing is, he has no idea said son exists. and to top it off, you have not a single clue about what kinds of things will transpire from this sudden revelation. wc: 10.2k DON'T FORGET TO READ PREVIOUS CHAPTER tags/warnings: 18+ MDNI, smut, fluff, romance, alcohol, classism, mom! reader, lying, abuse, MAJOR angst, slow burn, exes to lovers, (mentions of) cheating, scandals, death, blood, drugs, drama, family drama, miscommunication, blackmail, unhealthy coping mechanisms , depression, manipulation series masterlist < previous chapter< next chapter
āYouāre not serious.ā
āHimari, please letās not fight. I said Iād spend the 26th with you.ā
āThat doesnāt matter!ā
She huffs, watching her boyfriend get his shower ready to go out and spend the day with another woman. Bitterness swirls in her stomach, anger threatening to be released if she wasnāt digging her nails into her palms. āYouāre spending Christmas with some random bitch and a snot-nosed kid. How do you think that makes me feāā
āBe quiet.ā Satoru says, turning around to face her with a firm frown set in place. āIāll tolerate you insulting me but donāt disrespect them, especially Koji.ā
Himari freezes, her words catching in her throat as she registers the sharpness in Satoruās voice. His usual laidback tone is gone, replaced with a seriousness that sends a chill down her spine. Her eyes narrow, but thereās a flicker of uncertainty in her expression.Ā āDisrespect them?ā she repeats, her voice tinged with disbelief. āAre you even listening to yourself? Youāre choosing them over me, Satoru. On Christmas. What am I supposed to think?āĀ Ā
āYouāre supposed to understand,ā he replies, his tone softening but remaining firm. āKoji is my son. Iāve already missed enough of his lifeāIām not going to miss any more.āĀ Ā
āAnd what about me? What about us?ā Himari snaps, stepping closer to him. āWeāve been together for almost two years, and Iāve only just now found out about all this shit. How do you think that makes me feel? Like an afterthought? Like you donāt trust me?āĀ Ā
Satoru exhales slowly, pinching the bridge of his nose. He knows she has a point, but he also knows this argument isnāt going anywhere productive. āHimari, this isnāt about trust. Itās about priorities. Koji needs me, and Iām not going to let him down. Not ever. I just need you to understand that, thatās all.āĀ Ā
āAnd what about my needs?ā she presses, her voice breaking slightly. āAm I just supposed to sit here and wait for you to decide when Iām important enough to make time for?āĀ Ā
āYouāre important to me,ā Satoru says, his gaze meeting hers. āBut Koji will always come first. Thatās not going to change, Himari. If you canāt accept thatā¦ā He trails off, letting the weight of his words hang in the air.Ā Ā
Himariās jaw tightens, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. āYouāre unbelievable, you know that? You waltz into my life with all your charm and promises, and now youāre telling me I have to share you with some other family? What kind of relationship is this supposed to be? I did not sign up to be a fucking step-mother.ā
Satoru steps closer, his expression softening slightly. āItās the kind where Iām trying to do right by my son while still being with you. But I canāt do this if youāre going to make me choose.āĀ Ā
She stares at him, her chest rising and falling with uneven breaths. āMaybe you already have,ā she whispers before turning on her heel and storming out of the bathroom.Ā Ā
Satoru watches her leave, a heaviness settling in his chest. He doesnāt chase after her, instead turning back to the shower and letting the water run. For a moment, he just stands there, the steam fogging the mirror and blurring his reflection.Ā Ā
Heās made his choice, and he doesnāt regret it. But he knows the fallout isnāt over yet. He sighs as he steps in, closing the glass door. Sheāll come around in a few hours when sheās all settled down, thatās how it always isāso he wonāt dwell over it. Besides, he has more pressing matters to take into account.Ā
Hearing the shower run in the bathroom, Himari has stomped over to the bedroom. Hands fishing the sheets in order to feel for his phone. After some seconds, she finds it. Already knowing the password, she angrily unlocks it and begins swiping and surfing through every app of his. āIf youāre cheating on me, Satoru. I swear to god.ā She mutters to herself, scowling down at the screen.Ā
She doesnāt see anything, but she does click on his message with you. It all consists of just talks of the kid.Ā
Himari scrolls through the thread of messages, her scowl deepening as she reads. The exchanges are polite, straightforward, and almost entirely about your sonāpickup times, school updates, doctor appointments. Nothing incriminating, nothing emotional. Just... parental coordination.Ā Ā
But it still stings.Ā Ā
Her grip tightens on the phone as her eyes skim over a message from a few days ago, the last message between you two:Ā Ā
Y/N:Ā
Thank you for picking him up and the food.Ā Ā
Satoru:
Of course, heās my son. Just let me know if you need anything else.
Himari scoffs, tossing the phone onto the bed with a frustrated huff. āLet me know if you need anything else.ā she repeats mockingly under her breath. "Heās bending over backward for her, and Iām just supposed to sit here like nothingās wrong? Yeah fucking right.āĀ Ā
She paces the room, her mind racing. No matter how innocent the texts look, she canāt shake the feeling of being replaced. It doesnāt matter that Satoru insists heās doing this for his sonāhis attention is divided, and sheās no longer at the center of his world.Ā Her pacing comes to a halt as she glances back at the phone. A new idea begins to form, one she knows is petty but feels justified in her growing anger.Ā Ā
"If he wonāt make me a priority," she mutters, picking up the phone again, "then Iāll remind him of what he stands to lose."Ā Ā
She opens the camera app and snaps a picture of herself, deliberately angling it to show her figure in the soft light of the bedroom. Attaching it to a blank text, she hovers over the send button.Ā But something stops her. A hesitation, a flicker of doubt. Sheās never had to fight for Satoruās attention beforeāheās always made her feel like she was the only one that mattered.Ā Ā
Until now.Ā Ā
With a frustrated growl, she deletes the photo and tosses the phone back onto the bed. Crossing her arms, she glares at the bathroom door, the sound of the shower still running behind it.Ā Ā
"If you want to play the perfect dad, fine," she mutters. "But donāt expect me to sit around and wait while you pretend I donāt exist."Ā
Sitting down onto the bed, another form of thought pops in her head. Yanking the phone back into her hands, she presses his photo album. There must be something in here. And so, she scours and scours, zooming in on every picture in fear youāll be in the background. However, she doesnāt find anything. Only pictures of that little brat who looks like his mirrored version. āBecause of youā¦ā she grits, hand tightening around the phone.Ā
Continuing to scroll higher, she can tell sheās reaching earlier years. Still, the insecurity and fear plaguing her chest causes her to not stopānot until she gets to the very first photo in his album. Then sheāll for sure know heās still hers. Sheās in the year 2015, before she met Satoru. He looks younger, more boyish. She pushes down the endearing feelings she holds towards his younger self and scrolls up.Ā
Until, she comes across a video.Ā
The start of it has your face in it and sheās clicking. Youāre sitting cross legged on the floor in some Christmas jammies, a Santa hat on your head with a big Christmas tree behind you. She can assume Satoruās sitting across from you, hearing his voice say, āOkay, go!ā
The entirety of the video is her holding back throwing his phone across the room. Seeing you two open each other's gifts, seeing you smile at her man, and seeing her man look at you holding the camera in such a soft wayāa way sheās almost never experienced before.Ā
Sheās getting nauseous.Ā
She almost throws up when she catches a glimpse of you two kissing, saying the words I love you so softly. She quickly clicks out and shuts the phone off when the sounds of low moaning fill the speakers.Ā
Why does he even still have this? Does he look back on this?
She wants to claw her eyes and ears out of her body. Feeling utterly infuriated at her boyfriend for keeping practically a sextape of his ex even after all these years. You fucking assume, Satoru! Himari sits on the edge of the bed, her arms folded tightly across her chest. Her mind is a storm of thoughtsājealousy, anger, and a pang of something else she refuses to name. Satoruās insistence on prioritizing Koji and you feels like a betrayal, even if she knows deep down itās not the same as him being unfaithful.Ā Ā
Still, she canāt shake the bitterness creeping into her heart.Ā Ā
She glances at his phone again, her jaw tightening. What does she have that I donāt? The question gnaws at her, even as she tries to shove it aside.Ā Ā
When the sound of the shower cuts off, Himari straightens her posture, her eyes narrowing. A brewing begins to formānot a vengeful one, but one that will force Satoru to confront the rift growing between them.Ā Moments later, Satoru steps out of the bathroom, towel around his neck, his damp hair tousled and messy. He pauses when he sees her sitting there, her gaze piercing through him. āWhatās with the look?ā he asks, raising an eyebrow.Ā Ā
She doesnāt answer right away, instead standing up and taking a slow step toward him. āSatoru,ā she starts, her voice low but steady, ādo you even realize how this feels for me? Watching you drop everything for her and that kid?āĀ Ā
He sighs, already bracing himself for another argument. āHimari, weāve been over this. Koji is my son. I have responsibilitiesāāĀ Ā
āAnd what about your responsibilities to me?ā she snaps, cutting him off. āIām your girlfriend. Iāve been by your side for years. Iāve supported you, loved you, stood by you. But lately, it feels like I donāt even exist to you.āĀ Ā
Satoru pinches the bridge of his nose, frustration etched into his features. āThis isnāt about us, Himari. Itās about Koji. Heās my son. I missed years of his life because I didnāt even know he existed. Iām not going to waste more time by pretending he doesnāt matter.āĀ Ā
āAnd I donāt matter?ā she fires back, her voice rising. āThatās what youāre saying, right? That I come second to some kid you barely even know?āĀ Ā
Satoruās patience finally snaps. āHeās not some kid, Himari! Heās my blood, my responsibility. And if you canāt understand that, maybe you donāt belong in my life after all.āĀ Ā
The words hang in the air like a slap. Himari stares at him, stunned into silence, her mouth opening and closing as she tries to process what he just said. Satoru doesnāt wait for her response. He grabs his phone from the bed, slipping it into his pocket, and heads toward the door. āIāll be back later,ā he says flatly. āDonāt wait up.āĀ Ā
The door slams shut behind him, leaving Himari alone in the room, her anger boiling over into tears she refuses to let fall. In the silence, one thought echoes louder than the rest:Ā
I wonāt let her win. You wanted me to teach you, right? Then Iāll teach you.
Satoruās already not having a good day. He could put most of the blame on his girlfriend, the other on his parents for questioning why heās spending the holiday with you instead, and also the fact that thereās traffic.Ā
Of course thereās traffic.Ā
Itās a good thing, almost. It gives him some time to himself. It lets him calm his annoyance, the last thing he wants to do is ruin the day for his son. Heās also a little nervous to see you. He hasnāt seen or texted you since your small argument last time, and while he does feel bad, the other part of him still believes that what he did wasnāt wrong. Hopefullyāmaybe today or another dayāhe can settle that issue with you truly. Thereās a lot of things he needs to settle with you, actually.Ā
But just like they say one day at a time, one problem at a time.Ā
His finger taps absentmindedly against his steering wheel as he surges his car forward before stopping again. Sighing, he checks the time. Cutting it a little close. He turns the music up and leans back, sighing heavily.Ā
But the song on the radio is something upbeat, and it only serves to grate on his nerves. Satoru switches it off with a sharp jab of his finger. The silence that follows isnāt much better, thoughāit leaves too much room for his thoughts to wander again.Ā
He wonders if youāll bring up the argument as soon as he arrives. Youāre not one to let things fester, not when Kojiās around, but he knows youāve probably been stewing on it, the way you always do when it involves him. The guilt creeps in again, and he brushes it off like a pesky fly. Heās good at thatāpushing things aside until theyāre too big to ignore. Thatās why you two are in this mess in the first place, isnāt it?
Well, itās surely part of it.Ā
The honk of a car behind him jolts him out of his thoughts. The trafficās moving again, and Satoru presses on the gas, muttering a curse under his breath. Heās cutting it close, all right.
By the time he pulls up outside your place, his nerves are just frayed enough that he almost considers texting you to say heās here instead of going to the door. But that feelsā¦ cowardly. Heās Satoru Gojo, for crying out loud. He can face you.
He steps out of the car, walking into the complex and up to your apartment. When he knocks on the door, it takes a moment before he hears the faint sound of footsteps approaching. The door swings open, and there you are, lookingā¦ tired. But not unhappy to see him, which is something. Adorned in an apron too, how cute.Ā
āHey,ā you say, your voice softer than he expected.
āHey,ā he replies, trying for a smile that doesnāt feel forced. āTraffic was a nightmare.ā
You nod, stepping aside to let him in. The warmth of your home envelops him immediately, and the faint sound of Kojiās laughter from the other room eases some of the tension in his chest.
āHowās he doing?ā Satoru asks, his voice low as he glances toward the sound.
āHeās excited. Been asking about you all morning,ā you say, crossing your arms but not looking at him directly.
Satoru shifts on his feet, his fingers tightening around the handle of the gift bag. āYeah, wellā¦ Iām here now.ā
You look at him then, your expression unreadable. āYeah. You are.ā
Thereās a moment of quiet before Koji comes barreling into the room, his face lighting up when he sees his dad. āPapa!ā
Satoru smiles, scooping up his son with ease as he walks into the living room, settling down onto the couch. The smell of delicious food fills his senses, eyes closing momentarily with a heavenly sigh. āSmells good, whatās your mother making?ā
Koji grins, his arms wrapped tightly around Satoruās neck. āSheās making roast chicken and cookies!ā he exclaims, his voice brimming with excitement. āAnd I helped with the cookies. But Mama said I ate too much of the dough.āĀ Ā
Satoru chuckles, ruffling Kojiās hair. āSounds about right. Youāve got a sweet tooth like your old man.āĀ Ā
Kojiās giggle is infectious, and Satoru canāt help but feel a swell of warmth as he holds his son close. His gaze drifts toward the kitchen, where the faint sound of clinking dishes and soft humming filters through. For a moment, the tension from the past few days fades, replaced by the simple comfort of being here with his family.Ā Ā
āYouāre late,ā your voice cuts through the air, light but pointed. You step into the living room, wiping your hands on a towel as you glance at him. He notices the small smudge of flour on your cheek, but thereās a softness in your expression that Satoru clings to.Ā His eyes move down your figure, ignoring the fluttering in his heart because you just look so damn cute in an apron. It feels domestic.Ā
Youāre wearing a comfortable dress underneath, hair down with gold jewelry. Satoru physically gulps and tears his eyes away when they linger too long on your smooth legs. āLike I said, traffic.ā He replies effortlessly, flashing you a sheepish grin. āBut Iām here now, arenāt I?āĀ Ā
You inhale deeply, lips thinning but you concede with a simple nod. āFoodās almost ready. Koji, go wash your hands. And donāt forget to use soap this time.āĀ Ā
Koji pouts but hops off Satoruās lap, darting toward the bathroom. The moment heās out of earshot, the room grows quiet, the weight of unspoken words settling between you and Satoru.Ā He leans back on the couch, watching you as you cross your arms and lean against the doorway. āYou didnāt have to go all out today, you know,ā he says, his tone softer than usual. āI couldāve helped you cookāā
You shrug, looking away for a moment as you cut him off. āItās Christmas,ā you reply. āI wanted it to be nice. For Koji.āĀ Ā
He nods, understanding what youāre not saying. āFor Koji,ā he echoes. Thereās a pause before he adds, āAnd for you, too. You deserve something nice, Y/N.āĀ Ā
Your eyes flicker to his, searching for any hint of insincerity. But all you find is that familiar lookāthe one thatās both infuriating and disarming at the same time. āYou canāt just say things like that and expect everything to be okay, Satoru,ā you murmur, your voice barely audible.Ā Ā
āI know,ā he says, sitting up and resting his elbows on his knees. āBut Iām trying, okay? I know Iāve been pushing boundaries, and Iām sorry. I justā¦ā He runs a hand through his hair, exhaling deeply. āI donāt want to miss any more of this. Of him. Of you.āĀ Ā
The words hang in the air, heavy with meaning. You hate when he says confusing things like this because it messes with your head, fooling yourself into thinking thereās something else there. Clearing your throat, you straighten out your light pink apron. āDonāt say things like that.ā
The firmness in your tone causes Satoru to purse his lips. Standing up and walking over to you. āI donāt mean anything weird by it.ā
āYou may not think that, but other people have different opinions.ā
āAre you still mad at me from before?ā
That always ticks you offāasking such obvious questions with such an innocent face. You think heās joking, just trying to poke at the bear. But his concerned eyes, brows lifted upāit tells a whole other story. You open your mouth to respond, but Kojiās cheerful shout from the bathroom interrupts.Ā Ā
āMama! Papa! Iām ready!āĀ Ā
You glance toward the bathroom, then back at Satoru. The moment is gone, but the tension lingers. āDinnerās in ten,ā you say simply, turning on your heel to head back to the kitchen.Ā Ā
Satoru watches you go, a bittersweet mien playing on his godly face. He knows heās got a long way to goābut for now, heāll take whatever moments he can get. Itās Christmas, he wants to make the most out of it. And if that means faking it til he makes it, then so be it.Ā
Heās not the only one faking.Ā
You three are seated at the circular table in your kitchen. the warmth of the meal and the soft glow of fairy lights draped along the windows creating a cozy atmosphere. Koji chatters excitedly about his favorite Christmas movies as he eagerly digs into his plate, his small hands occasionally reaching for a cookie from the platter in the center. If Koji knew any better, heād ask why his parents werenāt really talking to one another.Ā
And unfortunately, he does know better.Ā
āMama? Papa? Why are you so quiet?ā
Damn kidsā continent, but uncomfortable questions.Ā
You freeze, the fork halfway to your mouth, glancing at Satoru across the table. His eyes briefly meet yours before flicking back to Koji, his usual confident demeanor faltering under the weight of the question. āQuiet? Weāre not quiet, bud,ā Satoru says with a smile that doesnāt quite reach his eyes. He leans forward, propping his chin on his hand. āIām just too busy stuffing my face to talk. This food is so good.ā
Koji tilts his head, unconvinced. āBut you always talk a lot, Papa. And Mama, youāre not smiling. I thought today was a happy day.ā
Your grip on the fork tightens, the weight of Kojiās words hitting harder than youād like to admit. Out of the mouths of babes, as they say. You force a small smile, though it feels paper-thin. āIt is a happy day, sweetie. Mamaās just tired from all the cooking, thatās all.āĀ Ā
Koji frowns, his big, curious eyes shifting between you and Satoru. Heās far too perceptive for his age, and itās moments like this that make it clear just how much he picks up on. Satoru clears his throat, leaning back in his chair. āHey, how about this? After dinner, weāll all watch a Christmas movie together. You can pick, Koji. And then, we can open the presents.āĀ Ā
Kojiās face lights up at the suggestion, but heās not completely distracted. āOkay! But only if Mama picks, too. We all have to pick one!āĀ Ā
You manage a soft chuckle, finally taking a bite of your food to avoid answering immediately. Satoruās gaze lingers on you, and you can feel the unspoken words sitting heavy between you both. āThat sounds like a deal,ā you say after swallowing. āBut only if you promise to eat all your vegetables first.āĀ Ā
Koji scrunches his nose but nods. āDeal!āĀ Ā
The rest of the meal is filled with Kojiās chatter, and though you and Satoru exchange a few words here and there, the tension remains. Itās not lost on either of you that Kojiās cheerful energy is doing the heavy lifting to make this feel like the family dinner it should be.Ā When the plates are cleared and Koji races to the couch to pick out the first movie, Satoru hesitates in the kitchen. He grabs a dish towel and starts drying the plates youāve already washed, a small gesture that feels too intentional to be casual.Ā Ā
āYou donāt have to help,ā you murmur, not looking at him. āI got it.ā
āI want to,ā he replies simply. Thereās a pause before he adds, āI wouldāve helped cook too, sorry I came later.āĀ Ā
You glance at him out of the corner of your eye, his expression softer than you expected. āItās okay,ā you admit quietly. āItās just dinner and opening gifts, I didnāt ask you to.āĀ Ā
His hand stills on the plate heās holding. āI know,ā he says, his voice low. āBut itās still an obligation of mine, you donāt have to do everything alone. Iām here now, remember?āĀ Ā
The vulnerability in his tone catches you off guard. The truth to his words cause you to bite your lips, guilt sinking into your bones. It didnāt feel like one of those snide comments, but it had practically the same effect. And you know that heās here, so he can handle some of your weight. However, itās nonetheless hard to trust him with it, fearing itāll be too heavy for him too. Before you can respond, Kojiās voice echoes from the living room.Ā Ā
āMama! Papa! Hurry up, the movieās starting!āĀ Ā
You sigh, drying your hands on a towel. āLetās go before he starts it without us.ā Satoru follows you to the couch, where Koji has already made a nest of blankets. As the movie begins, Koji snuggles between the two of you, his small hands clutching the remote.Ā He giggles, snuggling closer to you both, dropping the remote to the table.Ā
Ā Itās not perfect, but for tonight, itās enough. It has to be, itās Christmas. Although youāre not doing too much this holiday, not that you ever do, it still means a lot to Koji. Because he finally has his dad to spend it with.Ā
As the movie begins, Koji seems to have other plans. He grabs both of your handsāSatoruās right and your leftā bringing them in front of him and making them mash together. Immediately you tense up, just the slightest graze of Satoruās long fingers having more of an effect on you than you anticipated.Ā
You pull away, Satoruās hand lingers before he soon gets the hint.Ā
Koji frowns, head swiveling between his two parents. āMama, Papa, youāre supposed to hold hands! Thatās what families do,ā Koji says, his little brows furrowing in frustration. His pout deepens, clearly displeased with your reaction.Ā Ā
You give him a soft smile, hoping to smooth things over. āWe are a family, Koji. We donāt need to hold hands to prove that,ā you say gently, brushing his hair back from his forehead.Ā Ā
āBut itās Christmas!ā he protests, his small hands still clutching yours and Satoruās as if he could force them together by sheer will. āSanta says families should be happy and together on Christmas! Thatās what they do in the movies.āĀ Ā
Satoru chuckles lightly, though thereās a hint of something conflicted in his expression as he looks at Koji. āSanta sounds like a pretty smart guy,ā he murmurs, his gaze briefly flicking to you before resting on Koji again. āBut sometimes families have their own way of being happy, bud. It doesnāt always look the same.āĀ Ā
Koji seems to consider this, his lips pursed in thought. āOkayā¦ but can we all hold hands just for the movie?ā His tone is pleading, his wide eyes impossible to say no to.Ā Ā
You hesitate, feeling the weight of Satoruās gaze on you, before finally relenting with a quiet sigh. āIā¦.Alright, just for the movie,ā you say, letting Koji place your hand back in Satoruās.Ā Ā
Satoruās fingers brush against yours again, warm and steady, and for a moment, neither of you moves. The contact feels heavier than it should, but Kojiās delighted giggle pulls your focus back to him.Ā Ā
āSee? Now itās perfect!ā he exclaims, snuggling back into the blankets with a satisfied grin. He holds your conjoined hands.Ā
Satoru hums softly, unintentionally giving your hand a gentle, reassuring squeeze before turning his attention to the screen. The movie plays on, Kojiās laughter filling the room. And while the air between you and Satoru remains thick with unspoken words, for this moment, you let yourself stay in the quiet warmth of your sonās happiness.Ā Ā
The warmth of Kojiās small hands on top of yours is grounding, even as the tension between you and Satoru buzzes just beneath the surface. You glance at him briefly, finding his expression softer than usual. Heās watching Koji, a faint smile tugging at his lips, but when he catches your gaze, something knowing lingers in his eyes.
You look back at the screen, ignoring the familiarity Satoruās large hand brings you. Itās familiar but different at the same time. It feels a bit more calloused, proof of his own events heās faced in his life during the time you were separated.Ā
And to him, your hand feels just as it always did. Warm, soft, and so perfectly fitting. Itās like two puzzle pieces, or a key to a lock. For a second, he compares how it feels to Himari before mentally chastising himself. Thatās probably a fucked up thing to do. But heās already done a lot of that in his life. His thumb runs smoothly across your knuckles, causing a shiver to run down your spine.Ā
You want to pull away, but your son is a reminder to keep up the act.Ā
The movie plays on, filling the silence with cheerful music and laughter, but you can hardly focus. Satoruās hand is still resting lightly against yours, his thumb brushing against your rugged muscle every so often, whether intentionally or not. It sends a twinge of somethingānostalgia, maybe?āthrough your chest. You shift slightly, trying to focus on the screen, but Kojiās contented sigh draws your attention back to him. Heās nestled between the two of you, his little face illuminated by the glow of the TV, looking completely at peace.
āAre you happy, Koji?ā you ask softly, the words slipping out before you can think them through.
Koji nods emphatically, his grin widening. āYeah! This is the best Christmas ever!ā
Satoru chuckles, his voice low and warm. āThatās a pretty big claim, Koji. We havenāt even opened the presents yet. What makes it the best?ā
āBecause I have Mama and Papa,ā Koji says simply, looking between the two of you with wide, earnest eyes. āI donāt need presents or anything. Just you two.ā
Your heart clenches at his words, and you feel Satoruās hand tighten a bit around yours. You donāt pull twitch away this time, letting the moment settle over you like the soft glow of the fairy lights. Maybe itās the fact that youāve been emotional this entire week already, or the fact that Koji is just so happy, but youāre feeling yourself choke up.Ā
For a brief second, the weight of everythingāthe arguments, the hurt, the uncertaintyāfades into the background. Itās just the three of you, here and now, and maybe thatās enough. āMerry Christmas, Koji,ā you whisper, leaning down to kiss the top of his head. Hiding a trembling lip against his white tresses. Your eyes close, forcing your tears to stay exactly put where they are.Ā
āMerry Christmas,ā Satoru echoes, his voice unusually tender. He peers over at you from the corner of his eye, a guy-wrenching twisting at his stomach when he sees your expression. He wants to wipe away the crinkle between your eyebrows with his free hand, but he decides against itāprobably not the best thing to do right now. He can only offer you a firmer hand on top of yours, cradling it like itās a diamond. Itās like a warm quilt, it feels oddly comforting.Ā
Again, youāre getting nostalgic. Maybe thatās another reason why you feel like crying right nowāknowing you only have this fleeting moment. Kojiās smile widens, his hands squeezing one last time before settling back into his blanket cocoon.
The hours pass, having watched multiple movies already. Kojiās on the edge of falling asleep before you carefully wake him up that itās midnight. He practically jumps right back into action, all former sleepiness gone and relaxes with utter excitement. āPresents! We can open the presents!ā He scrambles to the tree, already beginning to pick at the ones he wants to open.Ā
You smile softly, watching Koji bounce around with excitement, the energy from the day still shining brightly in his eyes. Heās so full of joy, so eager to unwrap the surprises you and Satoru managed to get for him. The sight warms your heart, even as a quiet tension lingers in the room.
Satoru, still leaning back against the couch, watches Koji with a mix of amusement and something moreāsomething heavier. His lips twitch, as if trying to hold back a smile, but the look in his eyes when he glances at you doesnāt go unnoticed.
āAlright, baby,ā you say softly, standing up from your spot. āLetās open them, but remember, one at a time.ā
Koji nods, his little hands already tearing into the first present like a whirlwind. He pulls out a small toy car and holds it up triumphantly, his eyes sparkling with delight. āLook, Mama! Look, Papa! Itās just like the one I saw at the store!ā
Satoru chuckles and ruffles his hair. āThatās a good one, Koji. Iām jealous. What else ya got?ā
You canāt help but smile at the exchange, even as you reach down to grab the next present for Koji. But something still nags at you. The way Satoru looks at Koji, itās soā¦heartwarming. Itās a look given only to his child, one a father could only give out. You feel both touched and warm at the same time.Ā
Tonight is about Koji, about making sure he feels loved and special. And while you and Satoru are at odds, you both are doing one hell of a job of making sure that it comes true.Ā
As Koji continues to unwrap gifts, the room fills with laughter and the sound of crinkling wrapping paper. Your heart swells watching him, but in the back of your mind, the remnants of the earlier tension refuse to fully fade. The space between you and Satoru feels both distant and strangely intimate all at once.
After maybe an hour, after admiring each gift right after opening it, Koji finishes opening his presents. You both settle back into the couch, Koji nestled between you, holding onto his new toys. Thereās figurinesāmainly Spider-Man or Avengers basedātoy cars or motorcycles, a little rocket ship, hot wheels, a Nerf Gun, new clothes, he really got it all this year. Of course, most of the contribution was from Satoru. The silence stretches, but it feels softer now. The tension, although still there, feels more like a quiet hum in the background, overshadowed by Kojiās happiness.
āThank you, Mama,ā Koji says sleepily, his little voice thick with the exhaustion of the day. āAnd thank you, Papa.ā
Satoru leans in, placing a gentle kiss on the top of Kojiās head. āYouāre welcome, bud. Merry Christmas.ā He smiles, watching his son begin to put his Spider-Man on top of the motorcycle, sparing a glance back at the tree. Itās then his smile falters.Ā
āOh, you forgot two, Koji.ā
āHm?ā His son looks up, seeing the two gifts all the way at the back of the tree. Getting so distracted with all his other gifts, he mustāve forgotten about those two. He sets his toys to the side and crawls back onto the floor to reach for the gift bags. Reading the tags, he looks over at you. āOh, Mama. These are from your friend.āĀ
When Koji stands up and hands you one of the presents, youāre suddenly reminded. Oh. In a way, you did also forget that Suguru got you and Koji somethingājust so wrapped up in watching Koji rip apart each of his gifts. You smile faintly, thumbs running over the intricate snowflake patterns.Ā
āFriend?ā Satoru asks, his voice bringing you back to reality.Ā
Head turning over, you realize that his face has contortedāscrunched up slightly when he holds onto Kojiās gift, reading the name of the receiver. āSuguru?ā His eyes meet yours, filled with a tint of disapproval. āWhen did he get you two something?ā
You almost lie, feeling a random burst of gultuness hit you. But itās gone as soon as it comes. Because Satoruās voice sounds curlis in a sense, but also suspicious. It makes you feel a little irritated, holding back a light scoff. So what Suguru got you and Koji something? āHe came over to drop it off.āĀ
Maybe that wasnāt the best answer to give. Now Satoruās body has faced you fully, eyebrow raising like heās trying to put two and two together. But thereās nothing to put together. āAnd when was this?ā
āA few days ago,ā you reply back, firming your intonation.Ā
Satoruās gaze narrows ever so slightly, and you can feel the shift in the air between you both. The tension thatās been simmering beneath the surface all evening suddenly intensifies. āA few days agoā¦ā Satoru repeats, his tone now more deliberate.
āIs there a problem?ā You ask, mirroring his reaction.Ā
Satoru bites the inside of his cheek, very obviously holding back on something for the sake of his son and the holiday. Shaking his head and giving Kojiās gift back to him. āNope, no problem.ā
You canāt help yourself as you huff under your breath, focusing back on your son as he opens the gift. He gasps, yanking the tissue paper out and revealing a bright, shiny new Spider-Man action figure. His eyes widen with delight as he holds it up to you and Satoru, showing off the intricate details of the toy. "Look, Mama! Look, Papa! It's just like the new one I saw on TV!" He beams, completely oblivious to the lingering tension in the room. āIt talks and makes noises and lights up!ā
You chuckle softly, finding his excitement endearing. "It's perfect, Koji. Youāre going to have so much fun with that."
Satoru, however, seems distracted. Heās still watching you closely, his expression unreadable, though thereās a faint edge to his demeanor. You can tell he's trying to keep his composure, but his mind is clearly elsewhere.
Koji has almost entirely disregarded his previous gifts to play with his new gift, his attention fully focused on the toy in his hands.Ā
Satoru clears his throat, the subtle sound pulling you back from your thoughts. "So, Suguru came by to drop off gifts...?" His voice carries a tone thatās almost too casual, but you donāt miss the hint of something more in his eyes.
You hold his gaze, the irritation bubbling up again. "Yes, he did. Heās been kind to us." You canāt help the defensiveness that creeps into your voice. "Is that a problem?"
Satoru doesnāt immediately answer. Instead, he glances over at Koji, whoās happily occupied with his toy. He exhales slowly, running a hand through his hair before meeting your eyes again. "No, I didnāt say that. I just... I just didnāt know he was so involved."
You feel a knot form in your stomach. The subtle way heās questioning you, the way his posture tenses every time Suguruās name comes upāheās feeling something, and youāre not sure how to read it. Before you can respond, Koji looks up from his toys, his voice full of innocent curiosity. āIs something wrong, Papa? Mama?ā
You both turn your attention to him, but the tension doesnāt fully dissipate. You force a smile, trying to keep things light. "No, Koji. Everythingās fine." You reach over to ruffle his hair. "Are you enjoying your presents?"
Koji nods enthusiastically, his smile wide. "Best Christmas ever!" he exclaims. He looks down at your gift. āOpen yours, Mama. I wanna see what your friend got you.ā
You hesitate, still trying to steady your emotions after the tension with Satoru. āAlright, sweetheart,ā you say, holding your gift upright in your lap. Gently peeling away the wrapping, revealing a small, wooden box. The delicate craftsmanship catches your attention immediately.Ā
Kojiās eyes widen in anticipation. āWhatās inside, Mama? What is it?ā
You open the box, revealing a small silver pendant shaped like a star, its surface engraved with intricate patterns. Itās beautifulāelegant and simple, a perfect fit for you. You trace your fingers over the smooth edges, a soft sigh escaping your lips as you smile at the thoughtful gesture. It comes with a thin silver chain, a small note underneath it. When you pull it out, it reads:Ā
āFor the one who shines the brightest, even in the darkest of times.ā
Your heart skips a beat as you read the words. Itās simple, yet so deeply personal. You trace the note with your fingertips, a mixture of warmth and something else stirring in your chest. You always mocked Suguru in the past for being so corny with his words, you never expected to be on the receiving end of them. And you never expected to blush from it either.Ā
āIsnāt it pretty, Mama?ā Koji asks, his voice filled with genuine excitement. āI think itās sparkly like the stars!ā
You nod. āItās beautiful, sweetheart. Iām sure itāll look lovely on me,ā You slide the pendant into your hand, clutching it for a moment longer before carefully setting it back inside. But, despite your best efforts to keep things together, you can feel the tension building again. Satoruās look that he fails to hide is getting more on your nerves by the second. Heās acting like he has some right to be upset if his friend is giving you something. Heās acting like itās a bigger deal than it actually is.
āAre you gonna wear it?ā Koji asks, his eyes shining with curiosity. āPapa, wonāt Mama look pretty with it?ā
You peer over. āOf course, Mama will look pretty with it,ā he says with a half-smile thatās forced. āSheās always beautiful, no matter what she wears.ā
You scoff this time. What a load of shit.Ā
Koji squeals, clearly pleased with the answer. āRight, Mama? Youāre the prettiest!ā
You smile back, feeling warmth in your chest, but it doesnāt quite reach your eyes. āThanks, sweetheart,ā you mutter softly, trying to keep things light.Ā
Itās extremely late now. Koji has passed out in his room with the figurine Suguru got him. Satoru and you have cleaned up in complete silence, the awkward tension intensifying even more now that Koji isnāt here to mend that. Thereās only the sound of the soft hum of the dishwasher as it runs. You wipe down the counter, your movements mechanical, each action making the silence stretch longer and longer between you. Satoru stands by the sink, wiping down the wet surface around it with a towel, his back to you. But you can feel his presence in the room like a weight pressing down on the air.
Neither of you says anything, the unspoken words piling up between you both. You can feel the tension crawling beneath your skin, just like before, but now thereās no Koji to distract you, no innocent question to break the silence. Just you and Satoru, both avoiding the inevitable conversation that looms in the background. Until he finally has the balls to do something. āHe didnāt tell me he was getting you guys something.ā
You pause, staring down at the clean surface. āWhy would he have to tell you? Itās just a present.ā Your hand moves again, moving onto the corner of the granite.Ā
Satoru bites his tongue, willing himself not to snark back. He turns his body around, eyes digging holes into the back of your head. āI mean, itās a little strange.ā
āHow?ā
āBecause Koji is my son, youāre my ex.ā
āSo that suddenly means Iām incapable of receiving presents from other men now?ā You whirl around, hands on your hips. āWhat did you say again? Oh, right. āStop getting mad at little thingsā.āĀ
Satoru flinches, his jaw tightening at your words. For a moment, heās caught off guard, not expecting you to snap back so quickly. But he doesnāt back down. āThatās not what I meant, and you know it.ā His voice is low, tight, as if heās trying to keep his composure. āI just donāt like how...how weird that feels.ā
You roll your eyes. āRight, weird, huh?ā
āIām not trying to argue, okay?ā
āIām not arguing either,ā you quip back. āBut you have no right to act like this is āweirdā when itās not. You have no right to be even curious about whoās giving Koji and I gifts.ā
āNo right?ā He huffs back at you, lip curling up. āI think I have all the right, Y/N. First off, heās my son. Second off, we used to date. And third off, thatās my best friend. What kind of best friendāā
āThen maybe you should take that up with him.ā You cut him off, chin tilting up. Itās getting harder by the second to keep things calm and composed. But Satoru shoving his fat nose into something that doesnāt involve him is testing every bit of patience you have. āI can get a gift from whoever I want, thatās none of your concern.ā
Satoruās eyes narrow as you speak, his grip on the towel tightening, the vein in his neck twitching with barely restrained frustration. āNone of my concern, huh?ā His voice lowers, the words coming out sharp. āThatās funny, because it seems like everything I do, say, or feel ends up being your concern, whether you want it to be or not.ā
You step closer, your heart racing as the anger rises in your chest, pushing against the barriers youāve built. āSatoru, Iām done pretending like everything we do is some sort of tangled mess that you have the right to control. Youāre not my boyfriend anymore, and Koji isnāt the reason I have to explain every little thing to you.ā
āIām not saying you have to.ā
āThen just shut the hell up about it already.ā
Silence follows.Ā
The room feels colder now, the weight of your words settling heavily in the space between you. Satoru doesnāt respond immediately, his jaw clenched tightly as he stares at you, his chest rising and falling as if heās weighing the next words carefully. Heās frustrated, no doubt, but something else lingers beneath itāsomething deeper, something that neither of you has dared to address.
You stand there, both of you frozen, the only sound the faint hum of the dishwasher and the quiet rhythm of your breathing. It feels as though time has stopped, the tension so thick itās almost suffocating. Then, slowly, Satoru takes a breath and places the towel down on the counter, running a hand through his hair. āFine,ā he mutters, his voice much softer now, but still tinged with frustration. āI get it. Itās not my place anymore.ā
Your lips purse, feeling slightly caught off guard by his quick reluctance to further escalate things. But thatās a good thing, right? Swallowing down anything else, you nod stiffly. Eyes moving down to focus on anything else but him. Your hands awkwardly fiddle together.Ā
But he never looks away from you. Mind reeling about what to say or do next, fearing that he did in fact make a big deal out of nothing. Itās just presents, thatās it. But the quiet voice in his head nags at him more and more. But why didnāt Suguru say anything? Isnāt it at least some common courtesy to tell your best friend youāre getting his son and ex a gift? Even a simple text would have sufficed.Ā
But he didnāt do any of that. So Satoruās brain feels like he tried to hide itāfor a reason? He doesnāt know. Maybe he forgot? Still, he doesnāt like the knot that forms in his gut.Ā
A calming breath is taken to reset his system, shaking his head. Not tonight, not tonight. His fingers reach into the pocket of his coat, feeling a small, square box. He waits for a few seconds, unsure if he should continue on. Nonetheless, he does. Pulling out the little thing, presenting it in front of him.Ā
He clears his throat, you look back over at him. Head tilting slightly at the sight of the wrapped box with a tiny red bow. āā¦what is that?ā
āMy gift to you.ā He murmurs out, holding it to you.Ā
Your eyes widen, mouth parting. No words come out, feeling a multitude of varying emotions. It all ends with you reaching out for the box, shaking it a little. You hear a small clanking. Asking a stupid question like what is it will just keep your wary feelings alive. So, you carefully remove the light wrapping, slowly like youāre scared as to why youāll see inside.Ā
Youāre not scared. Just more confused.Ā
āA key?ā You question, holding up the gold key in front of your face. It dangles as your vision focuses back on the man in front of you. āWhat is this for?ā
Satoru watches you, his eyes a mix of uncertainty and something deeper, something more vulnerable. He shifts slightly, hands in his pockets, his shoulders tense as if bracing himself for your reaction. āTo your new place.āĀ
Your heart skips a beat at his words. A new place? Your mind struggles to catch up, trying to make sense of the statement. āMy new place?ā you repeat, still not sure if you heard him correctly.
Satoru nods slowly, his eyes now focused on the key in your hand. āIāve been looking for something for you. For Koji. A place where you both can beā¦ comfortable. Itās. A nice neighborhood, enough room. Thereās a school next by and thereās open spots left.ā His voice is steady, but thereās a tinge of something vulnerable in the way he says itālike heās giving you space to decide, but also hoping for something more.
A rush of conflicting emotions hits you. You look down at the key again, your fingers curling around it as you try to process what heās saying. āYouā¦ got me a place?ā You repeat, still in shock over the fact that he went out of his way to do so.Ā
He shifts his weight, eyes still on the key. āNot just you. A place for you, Kojiā¦ and maybe even me, too. When I come to visit sometimes, thereās four bedrooms, one of them can be used as a spare.ā
Your breath catches in your throat. Satoru has always been unpredictable, but thisāthis is different. It feels like heās offering something more than just a space. Itās a possibility. A chance. But it also feels like an unspoken question, one that youāre not sure how to answer. āI donāt know what to say,ā you whisper, looking at the key again. āWhy now?ā
Satoru steps closer, his expression softer than youāve seen in a long time. āBecauseā¦ Iāve been thinking about it for a while. I know Iāve messed things up too for us, and Iām not asking for anything. Justā¦ I thought it might be a good way to start fresh. For you and Koji. And you guys mean a lot to me, I want you to live in a nice space. Notā¦not somewhere like this. The people look shady.ā
You stand there, the weight of his words sinking in. The offer is unexpected, yet strangely comforting. Itās not just about the apartment or the keyāitās about something deeper, something that might hold the possibility of fixing whatever things were broken.
But then, a quiet part of you wonders: Do I want this?
You bite the inside of your cheek, clutching the key tighter in your hand now. You bite the inside of your cheek, clutching the key in your hand now. The smooth, cold metal feels heavier than it should, like itās holding all the unanswered questions and unresolved feelings between you and Satoru. You glance up at him, his expression open yet guarded, as though heās trying to brace himself for any answer you might give.
āSatoru...ā you start, your voice barely above a whisper. āI donāt know what to say.ā
He shrugs, though thereās an uneasy tension in his posture. āYou donāt have to say anything right now. I just...I wanted to give you something. Something thatās yours.ā His gaze flickers to the key in your hand. āNo strings, no expectations. Just a place where you and Koji can feel safe. If you donāt want it, Iāll still keep it around if you someday change your mind.ā
The sincerity in his voice tugs at something deep within you, but it also makes your heart ache. You swallow hard, your emotions swirling. āWhy didnāt you talk to me about this first?ā you ask, your tone softer now, though still tinged with confusion.
āBecause I wasnāt sure how youād take it,ā he admits, running a hand through his hair. āI didnāt want you to feel pressured or think it was about me trying to fix everything all at once. Itās not like that. I just... I care about you. And about Koji. And besides, itās Christmas.ā He ends with a small smile, his right dimple peeking out.Ā
His words hang in the air, filling the silence between you. For a small instant, you donāt respond, your mind racing. This gestureāitās thoughtful, maybe even selflessābut itās also overwhelming. You hold the key closer, feeling its edges press into your palm, grounding you in the midst of the emotional storm. Finally, you exhale, your voice steady but quiet. āI need some time to think about this. Itās... a lot.ā
Satoru nods, his blue eyes softening. āTake all the time you need. Itās yours, no matter what you decide.ā He pauses, glancing toward the door. āWell, I should probably get going.ā
Adjusting his coat, he takes one step out the kitchen before you stop him with a hand to his arm. A ring of fire burns up his arm and to his ears, slowly making its way to his cheeks when he looks back down at you. āIā¦I got you somethingā¦too.ā
His eyebrows raise, not having expected you to give him something in return. Letting go of his arm, you walk to a small cupboard, reaching in and pulling out a square shaped gift. Itās wrapped in light blue wrapping with a red bow. You hand it to him and he takes it, feeling around. He already has an idea of what it is.Ā
āOpen it when you get back.ā You mutter, rubbing the back of your neck.Ā
He stares quietly for a small time, a hint of a smile almost making its way onto his face again. Itās cute how shy you look right now. Some things never change, do they? He nods, murmuring back. āOkay, thank you.ā
With one final hum from you, he heads back to the door. His stomach feeling lighter. You hesitate, watching him turn toward the hallway. āSatoru.ā
He stops, looking back at you over his shoulder. āYeah?ā
āThank you.ā Your words are sincere, even if youāre still unsure about everything. āFor thinking about us.ā
A faint grin tugs at his lips, though thereās a hint of sadness in it. āAlways,ā he says softly before walking away, leaving you standing there with the key in your hand and your thoughts spinning.
You remain rooted in place, the key dangling lightly in your grip as the door clicks shut behind him. The silence that follows feels deafening. The warmth of the holiday lights around the room does little to ease the cold weight settling in your chest. You sit down at the edge of the couch, staring at the key, your mind replaying Satoruās words. No strings, no expectations. Just a place where you and Koji can feel safe.
Itās a generous gift, undeniably thoughtful, but it feels complicatedālike every other thing in your relationship with Satoru. You know he means well, but the history between you makes it impossible to separate the gesture from the lingering emotions that bind you both. Your gaze shifts to the Christmas tree, now surrounded by Kojiās new toys. You can still picture his bright smile, hear his laughter from earlier in the evening. The thought of giving him a stable home, something truly yours, tugs at your heart. But then thereās the nagging voice in your head, reminding you of the tension tonightāthe unspoken conflicts, the unresolved feelings, and the fragile line you and Satoru walk every time you see each other.
You sigh, leaning back against the couch, the key resting in your palm. Your eyes drift to the small silver pendant Suguru gave you earlier. It still sits on the coffee table, catching the warm glow of the Christmas lights. Another kind gesture. Another layer to the mess.
The soft patter of small feet interrupts your thoughts. Koji appears in the hallway, rubbing his eyes sleepily, his Spider-Man toy clutched tightly in one hand.Ā
āMama?ā he mumbles, his voice groggy. āWhy are you still up?ā
You quickly set the key on the table, forcing a smile. āJust cleaning up, sweetheart. Is everything okay?āĀ
He nods, yawning as he climbs onto your lap, resting his head against your chest. āYes.ā
āDid you have a good Christmas?ā
āThe best Christmas ever.ā
You hold him close, brushing his messy hair away from his forehead. āThatās all that matters,ā you whisper, kissing the top of his head. But even as you say it, your thoughts drift back to the keyāand everything it represents.
Satoru has been staring at the giftāstil wrappedāfor about fifteen minutes now. Heās conflicted. Unsure if he wants to know what you got him, or if itāll bring on something unwanted. The gift sits untouched on the table before him, the wrapping paper shimmering faintly under the soft glow of the Christmas lights. Satoru leans forward, elbows resting on his knees, one hand tangled in his hair as he stares at it. His jaw tightens, then relaxes, his thoughts spiraling in circles.
Fifteen minutes. Thatās how long heās been sitting here, debating whether to open it.
He knows itās just a gift. A simple, kind gesture. But with everything thatās happened tonightāthe tension, the unspoken words, the unresolved feelingsāthis small box feels heavier than it should. What if itās something that reminds him of how things used to be? Or worse, what if itās just a polite, distant gift, a reminder of how far apart youāve drifted?
He exhales sharply, running a hand over his face. āItās just a damn gift, Satoru,ā he mutters to himself. Yet he doesnāt move, his blue eyes fixed on the box as if it might spring to life and deliver answers to questions heās too afraid to ask.Ā
He huffs a reluctant laugh, his hand finally reaching for the gift. His fingers trace the edges of the paper before he carefully begins to unwrap it, the sound of tearing paper filling the quiet room. Beneath the wrapping is a small black box, simple and unassuming. He lifts the top up and it drops to the side.Ā
His hands still in place, almost beginning to tremble. His breathing shallows, heart thumping quicker than before. Carefullyāvery carefullyāhe reaches in. Handling the object with utmost care, bringing it closer to his face.Ā
Two faces stare back at him.Ā
His sonāundeniably younger, maybe around one year old. Heās being held in your lap, arms secure around his tiny stomach. He looks chubbier, cuter. Wearing a cute Christmas get up. Baby Santa. And when his eyes glaze over to you, he gulps.Ā
Youāre wearing an equally festive outfit. A bright red sweater adorned with little snowflakes and reindeer, a simple black skirt to go with it. Your face is glowing with a smile so genuine, it knocks the breath out of him. Your hair is a little messier, your cheeks flushed with warmth, probably from laughing too much. Kojiās tiny hand clutches at your sweater, and your other hand is raised in a peace sign as you lean closer to him for the photo.Ā
Satoruās fingers brush the surface of the photograph, his chest tightening as the memory pulls him under. It looks like a professional photo done, you mustāve gone all out that Christmas. Now, holding it in his hands, it feels like a physical snapshot of a life he had no chance of living in.Ā
His thumb grazes the edge of the picture frame itās nestled in. Itās a simple wooden frame, painted white, with the words Our First Christmas Together etched across the top in tiny gold letters.
He lets out a shaky exhale, his vision blurring slightly. He blinks rapidly, trying to push back the emotions clawing at his throat. Itās not just the photographāitās what it represents. A time when things were simpler. When the two of you were a family, before everything unraveled. When it was just you and Kojiāno room for him.Ā
The weight of the night presses on him again, harder this time. He feels foolish for hesitating to open the gift, for overthinking it, when youād given him something so pure. Something so full of love. He pulls the frame in, swallowing hard as he leans back on the couch. He holds it close to his chest. His other hand runs through his hair, tugging slightly as he tries to steady himself. āWhyād you have to go and do this?ā he whispers to no one, his voice breaking. He outwardly chucklesābitter but affectionate. Warm tears sliding down his cheeks and resting atop the wooden frame. His lips press a small kiss to his baby son, and to you.Ā
Because now, more than ever, he realizes how much he still misses you. And how much he regrets letting it all slip away when he was too young and stupid to think clearly.Ā
That night when he heads to bed, he sleeps with the picture of his family next to him. Tucked in like itās a physical being, and in a way, it is.Ā
taglist is now closed
taglist: @celestialforce @theclassbookworm @tbzzluvr @uhenivid @ofkilljoysandslytherins
@sadmonke @bunheadusa @shartnart1 @lady-of-blossoms @itsinherited
@duooy @ari-sa @dakotali @mew4-ever18 @iv-vee
@devils-blackrose @a-girl-with-thoughts @bitchycloudstrawberry @tiffyisme3760 @iheartshopping
@chiara-hotel @uriahs-barn @celloccino @roronoazorosbxtchhĀ @pseudophyllus
@ratedrrrr @m1gota @tojideckmuncher @yigaclvn @sukunaslve
@eiizabeth-torres @cherrythiccums0 @satorustorm @zoeyflower @username23345
@i0313z @gourdlorddgubes @partypoison00 @quinnyundertow @sorilyae
@redzscare @aldebrana @nycmagi @s4ikooo1 @dreaming-lis @gigiiiiislife
@boothillglazer @miss-dior @miakxn @rjreins
#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#jjk fanfic#gojo x reader#gojo x reader series#jjk gojo#jjk satoru#gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#jjk x reader#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo#satoru angst#satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk#x reader#jjk angst#gojo x you#jjk fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojou satoru x reader#gojou satoru x you#dad! gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#satoru x you
378 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
To Mend a Soldier
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Warnings: 18+ (Masturbation). Slight angst. Comfort. Fluff.
Summary: Pressed by a worried Sam, Bucky reluctantly agrees to try an alternative -and, if you ask him, weird- therapy program: rent-a-mom. What starts as an obligation soon turns into something far more meaningful than he ever expected.
Word Count: About 20k.
note: Yeahā¦ itās a long one. This has been sitting in my folder for a while, and I couldnāt figure out where to split it, so here we are. Please donāt hate me! š
If you enjoy it, Iād really appreciate it if you could share or leave a comment, it means so much.
After everything heād been through -Hydra, Zemo, Thanos, Steveās departure, and now therapy with Dr. Raynor- Bucky still couldnāt seem to find peace. The nightmares remained, the guilt festered, and every glance he got on the street reminded him of who he used to be, not who he was trying to become. Trusting people felt impossible, and his defenses were built like steel walls.
Sam, however, refused to let him slip further into isolation. Over the past few months, heād watched him struggle silently, shrugging off every attempt to help him open up. But The Falcon wasnāt one to give up easily.
One evening, while they were returning from a brief mission on a plane, he finally brought it up again.
āYou ever thought about alternative therapy?ā he asked casually, pressing a cooling bag over his shoulder.
Bucky didnāt even look up from where he was unlacing his boots. āWhat, like yoga?ā His voice was flat and unimpressed. āI donāt bend that way.ā
āNo, not yoga.ā Samās tone was patient like he was explaining something to a stubborn child. āItās something some veterans are trying. Heard about it from a guy at the VA.ā
āRight.ā Bucky snorted. āModern mumbo jumbo. What is it? Journaling? Crystals? Hugging trees?ā
Sam rolled his eyes. āItās called rent-a-mom.ā
That got Buckyās attention. His head snapped up, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. āRent-a-what?ā
āRent-a-mom,ā Sam repeated, biting back a grin at Buckyās incredulous expression. āItās this service where someone -usually a nice, older lady- comes to your place for a couple of hours a week. She cooks, chats, and keeps you company. Some guys use it to feel normal again, you know? A little comfort or emotional support, whatever you need, with no judgment.ā
Bucky stared at him for a beat before deadpanning, āSo youāre telling me to hire a prostitute.ā
Sam threw his hands up in exasperation. āWhat is wrong with you man? No! Thatās not what this is.ā
āYou sure? Because whatever I need, with no judgment sounds like youāre telling me to hire someone to-ā
āStop!ā Sam cut him off, pointing a finger at him. āItās not like that, okay? She works with vets all the time. You know, people like you who donāt trust anyone and think the worldās out to get them.
Bucky crossed his arms, leaning back in his seat. āSounds like a scam.ā
āItās not a scam. I know a guy who uses her services. He says itās the only thing that keeps him grounded some weeks. And itās not just him. A lot of vets partaking on the program swear by it.ā
Bucky grumbled under his breath, something about āmodern nonsenseā and āpeople these days.ā
Sam sighed, leaning forward. āLook, man, Iām not saying itās gonna fix all your problems. But whatās the harm in trying? One session. Worst-case scenario, you donāt like it, and you never call her again.ā
Bucky shook his head. āI donāt need some stranger poking around in my life.ā
āSheās not gonna poke,ā Sam insisted. āSheās just there to help. And letās be real, you could use it. Youāve been holed up in that apartment for weeks. Whenās the last time you had a real conversation with someone who wasnāt me or that Raynor bitch?ā
Bucky didnāt answer, just tightened his jaw.
āExactly,ā Sam said, leaning back with a smirk. āPlus, you owe me for Redwing. That little stunt you pulled last week? Yeah, Iām still mad about that.ā
āCheap shot,ā Bucky muttered, glaring at the floor.
āCall it whatever you want. Youāre doing this.ā
After a long, heavy pause, Bucky sighed. āFine. One session. But if this is a waste of my time, Iām blaming you.ā
Sam grinned, already pulling out his phone. āYouāre gonna thank me when it works. Just wait.ā
----
Bucky sat on the edge of his couch, glaring at his phone like it had personally wronged him. Sam had texted him the womanās contact information a few hours ago, with an obnoxious winky face at the end. He couldnāt tell if it was supposed to be reassuring or not but either way, it made his skin crawl.
āJust one session,ā he muttered, running his hand down his face. Samās words echoed in his head: āItās not what you think, man. Sheās justā¦ good at what she does. People trust her.ā Trust. Bucky scoffed. That wasnāt something he handed out easily anymore, but after the Redwing incident, Sam wasnāt going to let him live it down unless he followed through. Grimacing, he tapped out a message.
Hi. This is James Barnes. Sam Wilson gave me your contact information. He said youā¦ help people. Iām interested in setting up a session. Let me know if youāre available.
He stared at the screen for a good minute before hitting send. The second the message left his phone, he regretted it.
What the hell am I doing?
His internal spiral was interrupted by a response. That was fast.
Hi, James! Thanks for reaching out. Iād be happy to help. How does Tuesday at 5 PM sound?
He frowned. No small talk? No questions? Justā¦ straight to the point. It wasnāt what heād expected, but he appreciated it.
Fine, he replied, then immediately felt like a jerk. Then he added a Thanks.
----
Thursday came too quickly. Bucky paced his apartment, tidying up out of sheer nervous energy. He wasnāt sure what to expect. What was this woman going to do? Make him tea? Lecture him on proper nutrition? Sam had called her a āmom-for-hire,ā but the idea still sounded absurd.
At exactly 5 PM, there was a knock at the door. Bucky froze. For a split second, he considered pretending he wasnāt home. But he sighed, ran a hand through his hair, and opened the door, noticing two things:
First, this Mom was not an older lady. Either Sam left out that critical detail, or she was some kind of evil witch who sucked the life force out of her victims to stay young.
Second, she wasā¦ nice to look at. He quickly chastised himself for the thought.
āHi,ā she said, in a warm but professional tone, like sheād done this a hundred times before. There was no hesitation in her posture, no uncertainty in her eyes. She shifted the bag on her shoulder and offered a small smile. āYou must be James.ā
āBucky.ā he corrected gruffly, crossing his arms and leaning slightly against the doorframe. āYouāre not what I expected.ā
Her smile doesnāt falter. āLet me guess. You were expecting someone older? Maybe with glasses and a knitting basket?ā
Bucky raises an eyebrow, not confirming but not denying either.
She lets out a soft laugh. āI get that a lot.ā
The silence stretched between them, and then he realized he was just standing there, blocking the doorway like an idiot. He stepped aside, muttering a āCome in.ā
She entered the apartment, glancing around the living room as she set her bag down, taking in the stark, utilitarian setup. A couch, a small TV on a stand, and little else. The dining table was non-existent, replaced by a counter with two bar stools. āThis isā¦ cozy,ā she said diplomatically, gesturing at the space.
Buckyās lips twitched in a faint smirk. āIt works.ā
She hummed in response, her gaze falling to the small stack of books on the coffee table. A couple of dog-eared crime novels sat next to a remote. There wasnāt much else to indicate anyone truly lived here. No photos, no clutter, just the bare essentials.
He folded his arms again, hovering near the door as if he wasnāt sure whether to close it or bolt. āLook, I donāt need the whole... whatever it is you do. Sam talked me into this, so donāt feel like you have to stick around for too long.ā
She didnāt seem fazed by his awkward brusqueness. Instead, she just nodded and set the bag down on his counter. She began unpacking a few items, ingredients, it looked like.
āSo,ā she said, turning to him with an easy smile. āWhatās on the agenda for today? You tell me what you need, and weāll go from there.ā
What he needed? Hell if he knew.
āUhā¦ā He shifted uncomfortably. āI donātā¦ really know how this works.ā
āThatās okay,ā she reassured, as if this were the most normal thing in the world. āWe can start small. How about I make us something warm to eat while we talk?ā
Talk. Right. He could handle that. Probably. And the food didnāt sound half bad either.
āSure,ā he said, with a softer tone now. He hesitated before adding, āThanks.ā
She smiled at him again and reached into her bag, pulling out a neatly folded apron. Without hesitation, she slipped it over her summer dress, tying the strings behind her back. The casual way she moved threw him off; she already seemed at ease in his space, which was more than he could say for himself.
āIs there anything you donāt like to eat?ā she asked, glancing over her shoulder as she headed toward the kitchen.
Bucky blinked at her like sheād just asked him if he believed in unicorns. āAnything I donāt like?ā His eyebrows lifted, clearly baffled by the concept.
āYes,ā she replied with a small laugh, looking back at him as if to say she was serious.
He gave a short huff, leaning against the counter, his lips twitching with faint amusement. āDoll, I grew up in the Depression. You ate what you got and licked the plate clean.ā
She froze mid-step, her hands moving to her hips as she turned to face him fully. āOkay, first of all, you donāt ādollā your mother,ā she said, her tone firm but with a playful edge. āSo letās make it clear: that wonāt be a thing between us.ā
His head tilted, his eyes narrowing slightly in mild surprise at her sudden, slightly commanding tone.
āAnd second,ā she continued, crossing her arms as if daring him to argue, āweāre not in the Depression anymore. So, humor me and tell me if thereās anything you donāt like.ā
The corner of his mouth twitched, the smallest hint of a smirk appearing as he quirked an eyebrow at her. She wasnāt what heād expected. Not even close.
āGuess Iāll have to think about it,ā he muttered with the faintest trace of amusement.
She rolled her eyes, tying the apron snugly around her waist. āWell, then tell me what you do like, so I can see if I can pull it off with what weāve got.ā
He hesitated, darting away his gaze as if the question required more thought than it should. Finally, he mumbled, āPotatoes?ā
Her lips twitched with amusement. āLucky for you, I brought some with me.ā She nodded toward another bag sheād left near the door.
Bucky watched as she moved around his kitchen, opening cabinets and peeking into drawers. It was strange seeing someone else handle his things like they belonged there.
She moved to his fridge next, tugging it open, and froze. For a long moment, she just stared, her head tilting slightly. āHuh.ā
Bucky frowned, leaning to the side to see what had caught her attention. āWhat?ā
She stepped back, gesturing inside with a wooden spoon sheād plucked from the counter. āThe two plums are fine, but that sad, dried-out lemon is holding on by a thread, andā¦ā Her nose wrinkled as she peered at a container shoved in the back. āI donāt even want to guess whatās in that tupperware.ā
He shifted as his arms crossed over his chest. āItās probably still good.ā
āBucky.ā She turned to him, one brow arched and her tone matter-of-fact. āWeāre going to have to make a shopping list if these visits are going to continue. Unless youāre planning to survive off potatoes and mystery leftovers?ā
His lips twitched again, but he didnāt say anything, just shrugged.
āIāll take that as agreement,ā she said, grabbing the potatoes sheād brought with her and setting them on the counter. āFor now, Iāll work some magic with these and whateverās actually edible in here.ā
He smirked faintly, leaning against the counter as he watched her sort through his kitchen again with an air of efficiency like sheād done this a thousand times before.
At some point, she straightened up and caught his gaze. āYou didnāt say anything yet,ā she said, leaning a little on the counter. ābut I assume you have questions about what I do?ā
He shifted uncomfortably, scratching the back of his neck as if buying time. āSam told me somethingā¦ about cooking and talking,ā he muttered hesitantly. Then he glanced away, subtly implying that he didnāt expect much beyond that.
She didnāt rush him, waiting patiently for him to finish. When he fell silent, she let out a soft chuckle and grabbed a cutting board from the counter. āI have a proper job, you know,ā she said, glancing over her shoulder at him. āAt a bookstore. Thisā¦ā she continued, gesturing vaguely toward the room, āis just something Iāve been doing for a couple of years now. It started when a lady from the program came into the shop looking for books to read to her son before nap time.ā She paused, her lips curving in a small, amused smile. āThe thing is, this lady was, wellā¦ letās just say she was quite old to have a little kid. She must have seen the look on my face because she told me about this initiative she was part of.ā
Bucky tilted his head, curiosity tugging at his otherwise guarded expression. āAnd you signed up?ā
āEventually,ā she admitted, peeling one of the potatoes with practiced ease. āI kept running into her, and sheād stop by the store to chat about how the reading sessions were going, how much her ākidā enjoyed them.ā She made air quotes with her fingers, smirking. āTurned out, her kid was a Vietnam vet. He was struggling with some things, and she was helping him feel more grounded.ā
Bucky arched his brows.
āExactly,ā she said, laughing softly. āI thought it was strange at first, too, but the more I learned, the more I realized how much of a difference it can make for some people.ā She paused, setting the peeler down and turning to fully face him, with a softer expression now. āThereās something about the kind of comfort a mother gives, something other roles justā¦ donāt quite reach.ā
Bucky tilted his head slightly, furrowing his brow.
āYouāve probably seen it,ā she continued, āSoldiers in their last moments, calling for their moms. Or when theyāre delirious with fever or pain, their minds go back to a time when they felt safe, protected, and cared for. Itās not about the specific person, itās the feeling. That deep-rooted need to know someoneās there for you, no matter what.ā
His jaw tightened, and his gaze dropped to the floor for a moment before flicking back to her. She didnāt miss the shift in his expression, a flicker of recognition, a shadow of memory.
āIām not saying Iām trying to be anyoneās mother,ā she added quickly, offering him a gentle smile to lighten the mood. āBut sometimes people just need a little bit of that energy in their life, you know? A chance to feelā¦ safe.ā
Buckyās mouth pressed into a thin line, stiffening briefly before he exhaled, his relaxing his shoulders just a fraction. He didnāt say anything, but the weight of her words lingered in the air between them.
He had to admit it sounded... nice. Having someone to turn to when things gotā¦ when you couldnāt breathe. When the world felt too heavy and every corner of your mind was filled with noise you couldnāt escape. But just as that thought settled in, his defenses kicked in, sharp and automatic.
He scoffed, the sound coming out a little too rough, a little too biting. āAnd then what? You cuddle on the couch, singing a lullaby?ā
Her hands stilled, and she turned to look at him, meeting his gaze. There was no annoyance in her expression, no judgment. Just a calmness that made him feel even more off-balance.
āIf thatās what you need,ā she said simply, āthen yes.ā
For a moment, he was stunned into silence, caught off guard. There was no sarcasm, no condescension, just a sincerity that felt almost disarming.
His eyes darted away as he shifted his weight, the corners of his mouth twitched in an effort to form a response. But for once, words failed him, leaving only the quiet hum of the kitchen and the soft clatter of her returning to the potatoes.
āThere are some info sheets and forms in the bag,ā she said, nodding toward her tote. āIf you want to read and complete them while I do this.ā She gestured as she resumed working on the potatoes.
Bucky hesitated, flicking his gaze between her and the bag. āWhatās the payment?ā he asked gruffly, trying to keep his voice casual. āIn caseā¦ in case I might be interested.ā
She paused for a beat, then glanced over her shoulder with a small smile. āI donāt charge veterans,ā she said simply.
He blinked, clearly taken aback. His lips parted slightly, but no words came out. Finally, he managed, āSam didnātā¦ didnāt tell me that.ā
āWell,ā she said, setting the knife down for a moment and turning fully to face him, āto be fair, Sam told me a little about you.ā
At the slight stiffness that crept into his expression, she quickly added, āJustā¦ basic things.ā She tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. āIām already working with someone whoāsā¦ retired now, and I wasnāt sure about having two āsonsā in the same department, so to speak.ā
She hesitated, studying his face for a moment before continuing. āBut when he told me who you wereā¦ I didnāt doubt it for a second. Youāre a hero, you know?ā
He seemed surprised by the statement, his brows knitting together as if trying to make sense of her words. His throat bobbed as he swallowed hard, a faint pink dusting his cheeks. Finally, he grumbled, āDonāt know about that, but thanks.ā
She smiled softly, āDonāt thank me, sweetheart. Iām just stating the obvious.ā With that, she turned back to the cooking, leaving Bucky standing there, uncomfortably aware of the unexpected swell of gratitude threatening to creep past his defenses.
He then opened the tote bag and pulled out a neatly organized folder. Inside, there were several documents, each clipped together in its own section. He skimmed over the first page, a set of ābasic rulesā clearly outlined at the top.
His brow furrowed slightly as he read. Boundaries: He would only call her āMamaā or some other variant, never her name, an instruction that immediately made his stomach twist with both unease and an odd sense of reassurance. The point was clear: this wasnāt a friendship or anything else ambiguous. It was meant to define their dynamic firmly.
Further down, he saw a list of doās and donāts regarding acceptable forms of touching. The wording was straightforward but gentle, ensuring the rules were understood without feeling restrictive. A clause about privacy caught his attention: Everything discussed during their sessions would remain strictly confidential. Nothing said between them would be disclosed, ever.
He sighed and leaned against the counter, flipping to the next section. The forms included a series of questions: What would you expect from these sessions? What would you prefer not to happen? What are your favorite comforts? Least favorite?
The questions made him uncomfortable. What did he expect? Hell if he knew. What would he even put down for āfavorite comfortsā? He tapped the pen against the counter, unsure where to start.
When he finally glanced back at her, she was chopping the potatoes with practiced ease. āAnd what happens after I fill this out?ā he asked, trying to sound neutral.
āOnce the forms are completed and signed,ā she said without turning around, āIāll be in charge of the dynamic.ā She paused, glancing at him over her shoulder with a small smile. āAfter all, Mama knows best.ā
Her tone was light, teasing, but the words landed heavier than she might have realized. Bucky stared at the form again, feeling the faintest flicker of something he hadnāt felt in a long time. Maybe trust. Maybe just exhaustion. Either way, the weight of his pen didnāt feel as heavy anymore.
āYou donāt have to sign it right now,ā she said, washing her hands and wiping them on a towel. Turning back to him, she added, "Maybe wait and see how this goes first?" then, she walked toward the living room and perched on the edge of the couch patting the spot next to her. āSit. You can tell me about your week while the potatoes cookā¦ if you want.ā
Bucky hesitated for a moment, glancing toward the couch like it might be a trap. Finally, he crossed the room, lowering himself onto the seat beside her. The couch dipped under his weight, and he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees as he rubbed a hand over his face. The silence hung between them, save for the faint sound of traffic through the window. After a moment, he started to bounce his knee.
She noticed the motion and glanced at him, her gaze drifting lower. Thatās when it hit her, the long-sleeved henley and the glove on his hand. The room wasnāt exactly cold. In fact, with the oven going and the potatoes roasting, it was comfortably warm.
Her brows knitted together. āBucky,ā she started carefully, with a light tone, āyou know by now that I knew who you were before I knocked on your door, right?ā
He turned his head slightly, not quite meeting her eyes but acknowledging her words with a small grunt.
āSoā¦ donāt you want to change into something less... suffocating?ā She gestured loosely at his shirt. āI mean, itās hot in here.ā
His knee stopped bouncing. He straightened slightly but didnāt respond right away. She could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his jaw worked like he was weighing his next move.
āItās fine,ā he muttered, his voice gruff. He didnāt sound angry, justā¦ uncertain.
āItās not fine,ā she countered gently. āYouāll overheat sitting here like that. Besides, I thought we were working on this whole... trust thing since you knowā¦ the mom thing?ā
Her words hung in the air, and for a long moment, he didnāt move. Then, with a deep breath, Bucky pushed himself to his feet, heading toward the hallway. He muttered something under his breath that she didnāt catch, but the slight hunch of his shoulders told her he was uncomfortable. Still, he disappeared into the bedroom, and she heard the sound of a drawer opening.
When he returned a few minutes later, he was wearing a soft, dark gray T-shirt. He paused in the doorway, his eyes flicking to her briefly before he sat back down, this time leaning into the couch instead of perching on the edge.
āBetter?ā he asked, his tone dry but not harsh.
āMuch better,ā she replied, a smile tugging at her lips.
Bucky didnāt say anything, but his shoulders seemed to relax just a fraction. The oven timer went off in the kitchen, breaking the moment, and she stood, giving him a reassuring pat on the knee as she passed by.
As she checked the food with her back turned to him, she spoke casually, āSam said youāve been having a rough time lately.ā
Bucky frowned, his lips pressing into a thin line. āSam talks too much.ā
Her lips quirked in a small smile, though she didnāt turn around. āHeās worried about you.ā
āHe doesnāt need to be,ā Bucky muttered.
āMaybe not. But he is. And from what I can tell, heās the kind of person who acts on that worry.ā She glanced over her shoulder at him. āYou donāt have to tell me anything you donāt want to. Iām not here to pry.ā
Buckyās shoulders tensed slightly, and his jaw tightened. āThen why are you here?ā The question came out sharper than he intended, his voice low and clipped, but she didnāt flinch. Instead, she turned off the stove, wiped her hands on a towel, and finally faced him.
āWhy am I here?ā she echoed with a calm tone. āOne, because you texted. And twoā¦ā She crossed the room slowly, stopping a few feet from the couch. Her gaze softened, her head tilting slightly. āSometimes, it helps to have someone around. Someone whoās not a therapist or a friend who knows too much. Justā¦ someone.ā
For a moment, he didnāt respond. His expression was unreadable, but she could see the gears turning in his head. She approached the couch and sat down beside him, leaving just enough space to avoid crowding him but close enough to offer her quiet support.
Bucky shifted slightly, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, his fingers laced together tightly. The silence between them stretched, but it didnāt feel heavy. It felt like an invitation for him to speak if he wanted to, no pressure, no expectations.
āI didnāt mean to snap at you,ā he said finally, almost in a grumble.
āI know.ā Her reply was soft, almost instinctive. āItās okay.ā
His shoulders relaxed just a fraction, and for the first time that evening, he glanced at her directly. There was a hint of something vulnerable in his expression. Hesitation, perhaps.
āItās justā¦ā he started, his voice trailing off as he rubbed the back of his neck. āItās been a lot lately. I donāt even know where to start.ā
āJust where you feel like it, Iāll be here to listen. And if you donāt want to talk, that is fine too, one doesnāt tell everything to their mom, hm?ā she assured gently.
The timer beeped from the kitchen again, cutting through the moment. She reached over, giving his forearm a brief, reassuring squeeze before standing. āLet me get that before the potatoes burn.ā As she moved toward the kitchen, she glanced back at him with a small smile. āThink about it, Bucky. No rush.ā
He watched her retreat, his chest feeling a little lighter, though he couldnāt quite explain why.
When she called from the kitchen, cheerfully announcing that dinner was almost ready, he found himself answering without thinking. āSmells good.ā
It wasnāt much, but it was a start.
He pushed himself off the couch with a grunt and crossed the short distance to the kitchen in a few long strides. Without a word, he started opening cabinets and drawers, pulling out a couple of plates and utensils to set up at the counter.
āOh, such a good boy!ā she teased warmly.
He paused, shooting her a look over his shoulder, his expression caught somewhere between surprise and embarrassment. āItās just the right thing to do,ā he muttered gruffly, his ears tinged faintly pink.
She bit back a smile as she pulled the tray of potatoes from the oven, the aroma filling the small kitchen. As she set the tray down, she reached for the fridge and produced a small bowl of creamy dip, placing it on the counter beside the potatoes.
Bucky quirked a brow with evident curiosity.
āWhat?ā she asked playfully. āThese arenāt your Depression potatoes. Theyāve got a little twist.ā
He snorted softly, shaking his head. āA twist, huh?ā
āJust a little sour cream, and the spices are courtesy of your kitchen,ā she said, ladling the potatoes onto a serving dish with practiced ease. āTrust me, theyāll still taste like home. Justā¦ a little fancier.ā
Bucky glanced at the bowl again, his lips twitching in faint amusement. āFancy potatoes,ā he murmured, almost to himself.
āHey,ā she countered, setting the dish in the middle of the counter with a flourish. āEven tough guys like you deserve something nice now and then.ā
He didnāt respond right away, but as he pulled out a stool at the counter and sat, there was a flicker of something lighter in his eyes. āGuess weāll see if they live up to the hype.ā
She handed him a fork, with a widening smile. āChallenge accepted.ā
For the first time that evening, the atmosphere in the room felt less heavy. The clinking of utensils and the scent of roasted potatoes mingled with the faintest hum of unspoken understanding.
āNot bad,ā Bucky admitted after his first bite, begrudging but carrying a hint of approval.
āNot bad?ā she echoed, raising a brow. āIāll take that as high praise.ā
The corners of his mouth twitched upward, and for a fleeting moment, it almost looked like he might smile.
They made small talk while they ate, keeping the conversation light. She asked about the crime novels on his side table, and he asked -grudgingly- what kind of twist she had planned for the next meal, implying she might want to poison him. Despite himself, Bucky found the interaction strangelyā¦ normal. He wasnāt used to normal, but he didnāt hate it.
When they finished, he stood and began gathering the dishes. She protested at first, but he waved her off. āItās what my Ma would have expected anyway,ā he said matter-of-factly.
Heād just started scrubbing the first plate when her phone buzzed on the counter. She glanced at the screen, then at the clock, letting out a soft sigh. āWell, Buck, it seems our two hours are up.ā
Bucky froze and his hand gripped the plate under the warm water. Then he nodded once. āI seeā¦ā
She leaned against the counter next to him, watching him carefully. āSo, umā¦ what do you want to do? Will you read the forms and consider starting this little journey together, or would you rather not see my face again?ā She smiled softly. āWhich Iād totally understand if thatās the case.ā
He didnāt respond immediately, focusing instead on rinsing the plate and setting it on the drying rack. For a moment, the only sound was the rush of water and the faint hum of the fridge. It was as if he was battling with himself, his tension was visible in the way his shoulders hunched and his jaw clenched. Finally, he let out a long breath and turned to face her. His hand raked through his hair.
āI... I want this, I think,ā he stated. Then, almost immediately, he added, āI can step out whenever I want, right?ā
Her smile softened as she reached for his vibranium hand, her fingers resting lightly against the cool metal. āYes, Bucky. You can step out whenever you want. No pressure, no expectations. This is for you, on your terms.ā
He nodded slightly, his eyes flicking down to where her hand rested on his before shifting back to meet her gaze.
āJust take your time filling out the questionnaire, think the answers carefullyā she continued, warmly but matter-of-fact. āand, whenever youāre ready, snap a picture and send it to me. No rush.ā
āOkay,ā he murmured, almost to himself.
āAlsoā¦ā She tilted her head. āHow many days a week do you want me here?ā
Bucky blinked, clearly caught off guard by the question. He shifted slightly, glancing away as if considering his answer. āUhā¦ two, I guess?ā
āTwo it is,ā she said with a small nod, releasing his hand and grabbing her bag from the counter. āYouāre calling the shots, Buck. You just let me know if that changes.ā
He didnāt respond right away, but as she slung her bag over her shoulder and made her way toward the door, he called out in a low tone. āThanks.ā
She paused, glancing back at him with a smile. āAnytime.ā
As the door closed behind her, Bucky stood there for a moment, staring at the now-empty space sheād left behind.
Almost three minutes after she left, his phone buzzed on the counter, the screen lighting up with a notification. He didnāt have to check to know who it was. Sure enough, the preview of the text confirmed it: Sam. The string of emojis accompanying the message made Buckyās scowl deepen as he stared at the screen.
š¤šŖššµš²
āWhat the hell does that even mean?ā he muttered to himself, swiping the phone off the counter and locking it without reading the full message. The last thing he needed was Samās smug commentaries right now.
He set the phone down a little harder than necessary and decided to distract himself the only way he knew how: by scrubbing himself clean. Grabbing a towel, he headed to the bathroom, peeling off his T-shirt on the way. The promise of a hot shower sounded like the closest thing to clarity he might find tonight.
But as the water beat down on his skin, his thoughts drifted back to the folder sheād left behind. The questionnaire seemed simple on the surface, but for a man like him, answering those kinds of questions wasnāt easy.
What comforts you?
The question alone made him bristle. Comfort wasnāt something heād thought about in decades. Comfort wasā¦ a luxury, a distraction, a weakness. At least, thatās what they always told him and he still couldnāt shake that feeling.
The thought of filling out that damn paper felt heavier than any mission heād been assigned. Heād rather face a bullet in his leg than sit down and figure out what he wanted.
He leaned his head against the shower tiles, the warmth of the water doing little to ease the tension coiling in his chest. Maybe heād give himself a day. Or two. Hell, maybe a week. Sheād said no rush, after all.
And if he didnāt send it? Well, it wasnāt like sheād show up uninvited. He could still back out.
He turned off the water with a sharp twist, the sudden silence leaving him alone with his thoughts. Wrapping a towel around his waist, he stepped out, glancing toward the closed door of his bedroom where the folder waited.
----
It had taken Bucky two weeks to fill out the forms. Two long, painstaking weeks of sitting at his couch, pen in hand, staring at questions that felt more like traps than prompts. Heād forced himself to be thorough, thinking carefully about each subject.
What makes you feel safe? What comforts you? What do you need from me?
How do you want to be called as an endearment?
Heād tried to approach it with an open mind, though the process made him cringe more than once. Admitting what he needed -or even what he was willing to permit- felt like baring himself in a way that left him raw.
But he finished. He signed the papers, scanned them with his phone, and sent the file off with an unceremonious text:
Here. Let me know if itās fine.
Her reply had been immediate and cheerful: Got it! Looks perfect. See you Tuesday.
----
When Tuesday came, she arrived at his building, juggling a tote bag filled with what she liked to call her ācomfort supplies.ā A neighbor leaving the building had held the door open for her, a kind but overly trusting gesture.
Not a very safe thing to do, she thought as she stepped inside. But Iām not going to complain.
She reached his door, knuckles rapping lightly against it. āBucky? Itās me.ā
No answer.
She frowned and knocked again, a little louder this time. āBucky, you there?ā
Still nothing.
She pulled out her phone and sent him a quick message: Hey, Iām here! A moment later, her phone buzzed with the dreaded notification: Message failed to deliver.
Her frown deepened. She tried calling, but the call went straight to voicemail. A sinking feeling settled in her chest as she pressed her ear to the door, listening intently.
Nothing. No footsteps. No muffled noises. Just silence.
She sighed, leaning back against the wall. Maybe something had come up. Maybe heād changed his mind and didnāt know how to tell her.
She checked her watch. Twenty minutes had passed, and she still hadnāt heard a peep from him. With a reluctant shake of her head, she turned and walked toward the elevator, her footsteps echoing faintly in the quiet hallway.
-----
A couple of hours later, Bucky dragged his feet through the corridor. His nose throbbed painfully, a reminder of the last few days heād spent dealing -again- with enhanced assholes who seemed to have gotten their hands on some variant of the serum.
The faint metallic scent of dried blood clung to him, mingling with the sweat and grime of too many hours spent in the open. His brows furrowed, eyes heavy-lidded as he scanned the hallway out of habit. Thatās when he spotted it, a small bag made of cloth sitting neatly at his doorstep.
He paused, taking a moment to connect the dots through the haze of exhaustion.
Fuck.
He let out a slow, frustrated exhale, running a hand over his face and wincing as the dried cut on his cheek tugged painfully. Of course, this would happen. Of course, heād mess this up right out of the gate.
Bending down, he picked up the bag, holding it gingerly in his hands like it might scold him. The fabric was soft and patterned with small flowers, something that felt almost absurdly out of place against his bloodstained hands and the concrete walls of the hallway.
He peeked inside, and his chest tightened. A handful of sugar babiesā packages into view, the bright yellow being a jarring contrast to the dull exhaustion weighing him down.
What were your favorite sweets as a child?
The questionnaire echoed in his head, and his stomach twisted. He hadnāt even realized heād written those down until now.
Straightening up, he glanced down the hallway toward the elevator, tightening his grip on the bag. What kind of impression was this supposed to leave? Forgetting the session entirely, not answering the door, not even leaving a messageā¦
He groaned, leaning back against his door and glaring down at the bag like it held all the answers to his failures.
After a long moment, he nested the bag into the crook of his arm, fumbled with his keys, and let himself into the apartment.
The silence inside was deafening. He placed the bag of candies on the counter and reached for his phone, dead as expected. He plugged it into the charger with a sigh, running a hand through his hair before peeling off his ruined clothes. The bloodstained shirt landed in a heap on the floor as he pulled his knives and gun from their holsters and set them down on the counter next to the flower-patterned bag.
The juxtaposition was almost laughable. The hard edges of his weapons, worn and familiar, sat starkly against the soft, cheerful fabric of the bag.
It didnāt feel right, to see them in the same space.
But he was too tired to care for the moment.
With a heavy sigh, Bucky leaned against the counter, lingering his gaze on the bag of candies. He reached inside and pulled out one of the packages, turning it over in his fingers like it was something fragile. For a moment, he just stood there, as the weight of the past days pressed down on him.
Finally, he tore the wrapper open, popped one caramel into his mouth, and let the sugary sweetness dissolve on his tongue. It wasnāt much. But somehow, it tasted like a small piece of something heād forgotten he needed.
-----
It was late afternoon when her phone buzzed with a message. She picked it up from the table, brushing across the screen to read it.
Just one word: Sorry.
She stared at the message for a moment, tightening her grip on the device. Well, at least it didnāt seem like heād changed his mind entirely. That was something.
Are you okay?
The reply didnāt come right away. The minutes stretched, and she found herself glancing at the screen every few moments. Finally, the phone buzzed again, and she read his response:
I donāt know.
Her chest ached at the honesty of those three words. Biting her lip, she typed her reply carefully.
Do you want me to come over?
The dots indicating he was typing blinked, disappeared, and then reappeared. His answer came back after what felt like an eternity.
You donāt have to.
She frowned, her thumbs flew across the keyboard.
That is not what I asked, Bucky.
Another pause. This one was longer. The late afternoon sun painted her walls in streaks of orange and gold, but she barely noticed, since her attention was fixed on the phone in her hands.
Finally, he replied.
Yes.
Her shoulders relaxed as she exhaled. Without hesitation, she grabbed her bag, slid her phone into her pocket, and headed for the door.
-----
Her gaze widened when she saw Buckyās face as he opened the door. A nasty cut marred the already purpled skin of his cheek, his nose looked bruised, his lower lip was split, and scrapes littered his flesh arm. His expression and the slump of his shoulders only added to the picture of someone whoād been through a lot.
He must have noticed her stare because the first thing out of his mouth was, āYou should see the other guys.ā
She clicked her tongue in exasperation, her hand motioning firmly toward him. āMove. Let me in.ā
Bucky stepped aside, his expression hovered somewhere between guilt and defiance. She entered without waiting for another invitation, her sharp eyes already scanning the room. āDid you clean the wounds?ā
He shrugged nonchalantly as if it werenāt worth mentioning. āI took a showerā¦ā
She pinched the bridge of her nose, letting out a long, deliberate sigh. āThatās notā¦ no. That doesnāt count. Where is your first aid kit?ā
He looked at her like sheād grown another head. āDoll, all this is going away in three days, tops. Courtesy of the serum.ā
Her gaze snapped to his, sharp enough to freeze hell over. āWhere. Is. It. And how did you just call me?ā
Buckyās mouth opened, then shut, and he swallowed audibly. āM-ma,ā he mumbled, his eyes darting to the floor like a chastised child.
āThatās what I thought.ā She folded her arms, with a tone that brooked no argument. āI assume you have that thing in the bathroom.ā
āI told you, itās not neces-ā
That look again. He stopped mid-sentence, his shoulders slumping as he relented. āYes.ā
āGood,ā she said briskly, already heading toward the bathroom without waiting for further direction. āStay put. Iāll handle this.ā
Bucky stared after her, his mouth twitching as if he wanted to argue but thought better of it. With a quiet groan, he leaned against the counter, muttering under his breath, āYou should really see the other guysā¦ā
But even as he said it, he found himself oddly relieved that she was there.
āSit on the chair so I can see you betterā, her voice came calm but firm from his side as she gestured to the single chair against the wall.
Bucky hesitated for half a second before complying, dragging the chair forward slightly and lowering himself onto it.
She knelt slightly in front of him, brushing her fingers lightly over the bruised and battered skin of his face. āThis surely must hurt,ā she said softly. āYou donāt have to act all rough with me.ā
He didnāt answer, clenching his jaw ever so slightly. Not to brush off the pain, not to admit that it hurt. He just stayed silent, with his gaze fixed somewhere beyond her shoulder.
With gentle care, she dabbed at his cheek with a cotton ball soaked in antiseptic. The sharp, chemical smell hit the air immediately, and Bucky flinched, pressing his lips into a thin line.
She paused, knitting her brows in concern. āWhatās wrong?ā
āItās nothing,ā he muttered, but the tightness in his voice betrayed him.
Her gaze stayed patient but unyielding. āBucky.ā
He exhaled sharply through his nose, his eyes flicking away from hers before returning. āI donāt like the smell,ā he admitted, almost in a whisper.
She stilled, hovering her hand in midair. āWhy?ā
For a moment, he didnāt respond. His gaze grew distant, and his expression went clouded as if he were somewhere else entirely. When he finally spoke, his voice was even quieter, tinged with something raw and broken.
āSpent a lot of years smelling that shit,ā he said, with words that carried too much weight. āCouldnāt drink a glass of water without a command. Couldnātā¦ do anything. And that smellā¦ it was always there. Always.ā
Her heart ached at the admission, but she didnāt let it show on her face. Instead, she lowered the cotton ball, letting him see her hands move it out of the way. āOkay,ā she said softly. āWeāll rinse the cuts with water instead. No more of this stuff.ā
He blinked, his brows furrowing slightly as he looked at her. āYou donāt have to-ā
āI know I donāt,ā she interrupted gently. āBut Iām here to help you, honey, not to make things harder.ā
He swallowed, his adamās apple bobbing as he nodded. He didnāt say anything else, but the tension in his shoulders eased just a little.
By the time she finished tending to his wounds, Bucky was leaning heavily against the chair, with drooping eyelids. The tension in his frame had loosened ever so slightly, his exhaustion was clear in the way he blinked sluggishly at the floor.
She stood and began gathering the supplies, placing them neatly back into his first aid kit. āIām going to make you something to eat,ā she said firmly, already planning a quick meal to get something nutritious in him.
āNot now,ā he murmured, barely lifting his head.
She turned toward him with a frown. āBucky, youāve probably gone days without eating anything that isnāt complete garbage. You need-ā
āI justā¦ā His words came out with difficulty, like they were being dragged out of him. He rubbed his flesh hand over his face āI just want you close.ā his voice was quieter now, almost pleading.
Her expression softened instantly. Nodding, she stepped closer, reaching for his vibranium hand. She wrapped her fingers around the cool metal and gave it a reassuring squeeze. āCome on. Letās sit on the couch.ā
She guided him the short distance toward the living room and he followed with slow, dragging steps. Once they reached the couch, she looked at him with patience. āWhat do you need?ā
Bucky hesitated and his throat worked as if he were trying to swallow his pride. His eyes flicked to her, then away again, his mouth opening and closing like he was fighting himself. Finally, he let out a soft, almost defeated sigh.
āIā¦ I want to lean my head on your lap, Mama,ā he admitted almost shakily.
She smiled softly, not saying anything that might make him feel more self-conscious. She just nodded and sat at one end of the couch, patting her thighs gently to indicate he should lie down.
Bucky followed, his movements stiff and hesitant as he eased himself onto the couch. He stretched out his long torso, his head tentatively resting on her lap. He stayed tense for a moment, as if bracing for something, though even he wasnāt sure what.
She started running her fingers through his short hair, brushing the strands back in slow, rhythmic motions. āItās okay,ā she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. āYouāre okay.ā
The tension in his shoulders began to melt, and his breathing slowed as her fingers worked through his hair with careful, deliberate strokes. He closed his eyes, letting out a quiet sigh as his body finally surrendered to a comfort he hadnāt let himself feel in years.
-----
After two months of visits, she was surprised one day to find an old oak dining table in Buckyās apartment. It was small but sturdy, with matching chairs tucked neatly under it. The single chair heād once had was nowhere in sight.
She stepped closer, running her hand along the smooth wood. āThis is lovely,ā she said, her tone genuinely appreciative.
Bucky stood nearby, with his hands in his pockets, shifting his weight slightly. He glanced at her, then at the table, mumbling, āIt was time for me to have one.ā
She turned to him with a smile. āWell, it makes the place look more like a home now. You know,ā she added thoughtfully, āI have a tablecloth about this size at home that I donāt use. I could bring it next time, if youād like.ā
Bucky hesitated, furrowing his brows slightly as if considering her offer. āAbout thatā¦ā he started, a little unsure.
She waited patiently, giving him time to express what he wanted to say.
āI want to startā¦ā He paused, searching for the right words. āmaking this place more... like someone is living here.ā
āLike a home?ā she prompted gently.
āY-yeah.ā He looked down, scratching at the back of his neck. āBesides that hut in Wakandaā¦ itās been a lifetime since I had a place toā¦ aā¦ a home.ā
Her heart ached at his admission, but she didnāt push. Instead, she stepped closer and gently rested her hand on his arm. āThat sounds very hard, sweetheart.ā
Bucky didnāt deny or confirm her statement, just gave a small, almost imperceptible nod.
āI was wonderingā¦ā he began, his voice steadier now. āIf next time, we could schedule an earlier time to see each other. And maybeā¦ā He hesitated, glancing at her as if bracing for her reaction. āMaybe you could come with me to help me buy some things?ā
Her smile widened, her hand giving his arm a reassuring squeeze. āThat sounds great, honey.ā Then, she added warmly but firmly, āJust remember, this is your home. You have to choose what you think suits you.ā
Her words were a reminder of the boundaries theyād set, of the balance they were working toward. Still, they carried enough warmth to let him know sheād be there for him.
After discussing the table and his plans to make the apartment feel more like a home, she glanced around the space and tilted her head thoughtfully. āYou know,ā she said lightly, āa good table deserves a little cleanup around it. How about we tidy up a bit?ā
Bucky frowned, sweeping his gaze over the room. āItās not that bad.ā
She gave him a pointed look, walking toward a pile of mail and random odds and ends stacked on the counter. āItās not terrible, but a little organizing wouldnāt hurt. Come on, help me out.ā
He followed her reluctantly, muttering something under his breath about bossy moms.
She smirked but didnāt rise to the bait, handing him a small stack of papers. āSort these, bills, junk, whatever doesnāt need to be here,ā she instructed, already reaching for a rag to wipe down the counter.
As they worked, the task settled into an easy rhythm. She asked him about the books heād been reading, and he surprised her by asking if she had any recommendations. It was small talk, but it felt comfortable and natural like it had been almost since the beginning.
After the living room and kitchen looked noticeably tidier, she wiped her hands on her jeans and glanced toward the hallway leading to his bedroom. Motioning toward the door, she said, āAlright, letās check out the bedroom next.ā
Bucky froze, tightening his shoulders visibly. āBedroomās fine,ā he said quickly, the edge of reluctance in his voice was unmistakable.
She turned to him, raising an eyebrow. āIām already on a roll, Buck. Might as well see the whole place.ā
He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck as he reluctantly trailed behind her. āItās not much to look at,ā he muttered, more resigned than defiant.
āThen it wonāt take long,ā she quipped, throwing him a reassuring smile before disappearing through the doorway. Her brows furrowed at the sight before her. The bed was buried under a haphazard pile of boxes, and scattered clothes dotted the floor. The mattress didnāt even have sheets on it, and the faint layer of dust on the headboard told her it hadnāt been used in a while.
She turned to him, crossing her arms. āWhatās going on here? Where do these boxes go?ā
Bucky shifted awkwardly in the doorway, avoiding her gaze. āTheyāre fine where they are.ā
āBuckyā¦ā Her voice softened, concern creeping into her tone. āWhere are you sleeping?ā
He clenched his jaw, and after a long pause, he mumbled, āOn the floor. In the living room.ā
Her eyes widened. āThe floor?
He nodded, his gaze fixed somewhere over her shoulder.
She stepped closer, keeping her voice calm but firm. āWhy?ā
His lips pressed into a thin line before he sighed, running a hand through his hair. āThe bedās tooā¦ soft.ā He paused, struggling with the words. āIt doesnāt feel safe,ā he continued, with a low voice. āWhen Iām on the floor, I can feel the room. Hear things better. Iā¦ know whatās going on and can act in case something happens.ā His gaze dropped to the pile of boxes on the bed. āAnd the bedā¦ itās just not right. Too soft, too confining. It feels like a trap.ā
She nodded slowly, her expression a mix of understanding and quiet sadness. āThat makes sense,ā she said gently. āBut, honey, thatās no way to live. I get why you feel that way, but you deserve to rest somewhere that doesnāt hurt your back.ā
He gave her a faint shrug, the corner of his mouth pulling downward. āIāve been doing this for a while. Iām used to it.ā
āThat doesnāt mean itās good for you,ā she replied, stepping closer and resting a hand lightly on his arm. āHow about we start small? Letās clear off the bed today. No pressure to use it yet, but maybe we can make it feel a little lessā¦ wrong. Less like a trap.ā
He didnāt answer immediately, his eyes flicking back toward the cluttered bed. She could see the hesitation in his face, the way his fingers flexed at his sides like he was fighting an internal battle.
Finally, he nodded once, almost imperceptibly. āAlright.ā
Her lips curved into a gentle smile. āGood. So, where do these boxes go?ā
āCloset,ā he muttered, stepping forward to help her.
Together, they cleared the bed, tucking the boxes away and folding the stray clothes. She didnāt push or prod, keeping the conversation light as they worked. She mentioned ideas for making the bed more comfortable, maybe firmer pillows or a thinner mattress topper to make it feel less suffocating.
By the time they were done, the room already looked less like a storage space and more like a place where someone could rest.
āThere,ā she said, dusting her hands off and turning to him. āA step in the right direction.ā
Bucky stood at the edge of the bed, staring at it like it was something foreign. āYeah,ā he murmured. āI guess so.ā
āYou donāt have to use it right away,ā she gently. āBut when youāre ready, itāll be here for you.ā
He nodded again, loosening his shoulders slightly.
As they returned to the main area, she expected Bucky to suggest starting dinner, but instead, he cleared his throat awkwardly.
āCan weā¦ sit for a bit? On the couch?ā
āOf course,ā she said with an easy smile, leading the way. She settled into her usual spot at one end, patting her thighs lightly.
Bucky sat and shifted, lying down until his head rested on her lap. When her fingers began threading gently through his hair, he let out a quiet exhale. They stayed like that for a while, the stillness of the apartment punctuated only by the soft rhythm of her fingers against his scalp and the occasional hum of traffic outside.
āAnything you want to talk about?ā she asked softly, not wanting to break the moment but leaving the door open for him.
Bucky closed his eyes, his voice low and drowsy. āNot yet. Just this. This isā¦ enough.ā
After a while of lying on the couch, Bucky's body had grown heavier against her lap. His breathing became slower, and his voice was groggy when he finally spoke. āHeyā¦ can we go shopping on Saturday instead of Friday?ā
Her fingers stilled briefly in his hair before resuming their soothing rhythm. āSaturday?ā
āYeahā¦ā He trailed off, blinking sluggishly up at the ceiling. āIāve got some stuff to deal with on Friday. Nothing big. Just easier if itās Saturday.ā
She hummed thoughtfully, glancing down at him. āI canāt,ā she said gently.
āWhy not?ā he asked, tilting his head slightly to meet her gaze.
āI have a date.ā
The weight in the room shifted immediately and his body stiffened under her touch. āLikeā¦ with your other āsonā?ā he asked, the words tumbling out awkwardly before he could stop himself.
She blinked, then laughed softly. āNo, Bucky. Like with a man. A real date.ā
Her fingers resumed their lazy rhythm through his hair, but she could feel the way his shoulders tensed further, and his jaw clenched. He didnāt respond right away, pressing his lips into a thin line.
Sensing his unease, she chuckled. āDonāt worry. You wonāt meet him, and you definitely wonāt have to call him Dad.ā
Bucky let out a faint huff, something caught between a snort and a sigh, but he didnāt relax. āDidnāt say I was worried,ā he muttered, though his tone lacked conviction.
She smiled, brushing her fingers through his hair again with deliberate care. He closed his eyes again, letting her touch ground him as the weight of the day slowly ebbed away.
After a moment of silence, Bucky shifted slightly against her lap. His lips pressed together like he was trying to hold something back, but finally, the question slipped out. āWhereā¦ where did you meet this guy?ā
Her fingers paused briefly in his hair before resuming their soothing rhythm. āAt the bookstore,ā she said lightly. āHe comes in pretty often. Weāve had a few nice conversations over the past couple of months.ā
Bucky frowned, his brows knitting together as he stared at the ceiling. āYouāve gone out with him before?ā
She shook her head, smiling softly. āNo, this will be the first time.ā
He mulled that over, his gaze flickering with something unreadable before he glanced up at her. āSoā¦ what do you like about him?ā
The question came out gruff, almost begrudging, but there was a flicker of genuine curiosity -or maybe hesitation- in his voice.
Her lips twitched with amusement as she considered the question. āWell,ā she began, āheās polite, for once. Always says hello and takes the time to ask how my day is going.ā
Bucky huffed lightly, a soft sound of dismissal.
āAnd heās thoughtful,ā she continued. āOne time, he brought me coffee because he noticed I was swamped with a shipment of books. Didnāt even stay to chat, just handed it to me and said he thought I might need it.ā
āSounds like a Boy Scout,ā Bucky muttered, his tone laced with faint skepticism.
She chuckled softly, brushing her fingers lightly over his temple. āMaybe. But I like that he pays attention. Heās kind without expecting anything in return.ā
Bucky stayed silent for a moment, his gaze fixed on some invisible point far away. Finally, he murmured, āSo, youāre serious about him?ā
She tilted her head slightly, studying him. āItās just one date, Buck,ā she said gently. āIām not planning a wedding.ā Her voice carried a reassuring warmth, softening the weight of his question. āI donāt even know if thereās anything there yet.ā
āYeah,ā he said after a beat, his tone softer now, though the small frown on his face lingered. āGuess youāll find out.ā
āI guess I will,ā she replied. After a pause, she added with a playful glint in her eyes, āBut no matter what happens, it wonāt change anything between us. Youāre stuck with me, remember?ā
Buckyās lips twitched faintly, the ghost of a smile breaking through his lingering tension. āYeahā¦ I remember.ā
Her fingers slid through his hair again with deliberate care, and the corners of his mouth relaxed, even if his eyes remained shadowed. Whatever the storm in his mind, her presence was enough to keep it at bay for now.
āSpeaking of dates,ā she said, lightly but curious, āyou didnāt tell me how your date went with the woman from the grocery store. The one you told me about the last time we saw each other.ā
Bucky shifted against her lap, suddenly looking a lot less relaxed. āIā¦ kind of left in the middle of it,ā he admitted, uncomfortable.
āOh, you didnāt,ā her eyebrows lifted in mock reproach as she tugged softly at his hair, as a playful reprimand.
He huffed, pressing his lips into a thin line. āShe wasā¦ noisy,ā he started, his voice tinged with frustration as he struggled to explain. āTalked too much, and it wasnāt even about anything interesting. Kept asking questions, butā¦ā He hesitated, searching for the right words. āShe didnāt actually care about the answers. Just wanted to fill the silence.ā
Her fingers paused briefly, then resumed their soothing rhythm through his hair. āThat sounds exhausting,ā she said softly, her tone full of understanding. āBut thatās not the whole reason, is it?ā
Bucky swallowed hard, his Adamās apple bobbing as he looked away. āShe was touchy,ā he said finally. āKept leaning in, grabbing my arm, laughing likeā¦ like it was supposed to make me feel good or something.ā
āDid it?ā she asked gently.
āNo.ā His response was firm, and his hands flexed at his sides as though the memory left him uneasy. āI wasnāt comfortable with her being so close. I donāt even think she noticed. Or cared.ā
She sighed softly, her touch steady as she brushed her fingers through his hair again. āYouāll find someone who gets you. Someone whoāll respect your pace and what you need.ā
His lips twitched faintly, like he wanted to smile but wasnāt quite sure how. āWhat if thereās not?ā he muttered, his voice so quiet she almost didnāt catch it.
āThere will be,ā she reassured him. āYou just have to be patient. And picky. Nothing wrong with that.ā
For a moment, he was silent, the tension in his body softening just a little under her touch. Then, almost shyly, he murmured, āThanksā¦ Mama.ā
She smiled warmly, leaning back into the couch as her hand continued to comb gently through his hair. āAnytime, honey.ā
-----
Time had a way of slipping by, and before he knew it, Bucky found himself sitting across from another date. This one wasnāt noisy or overly touchy, and the small brewery theyād chosen wasnāt bad, either. He nursed a beer in one hand, his vibranium arm hidden beneath the sleeve of his Henley, as the woman across from him laughed at something heād said, a low, cautious laugh, but a laugh nonetheless.
Her eyes drifted to his wrist, where the dark leather bracelet he always wore peeked out from his sleeve. āI like that,ā she said, nodding toward it. āThe bracelet. Itās nice.ā
He glanced at it, a faint smile tugging at his lips. āThanks. My mom gave it to me.ā
Her expression faltered slightly, the smile on her lips growing a bit stiff. āOh, thatāsā¦ sweet,ā she said, tilting her head. āDo you, uh, live with your mom?ā
Bucky furrowed his brows, looking at her like sheād just asked if the sky was purple. āNo. Why?ā
She shifted in her seat, her fingers toying with the edge of her glass. āWell, then you must be veryā¦ close to her. Are you the youngest son?ā
āNo.ā His tone was sharper now, though he didnāt mean it to be. āWhy?ā
The woman hesitated, her fingers tightening slightly around her drink. Finally, she gestured vaguely toward him, her voice dropping as though she were trying to be delicate. āWellā¦ youāve brought her up a lot. And, no offense, but itās kind ofā¦ weird for a man your age. On a date, I mean.ā
Bucky froze, his beer halfway to his lips. For a moment, he said nothing, his blue gaze narrowing slightly as he processed what sheād just said. Then, slowly, he set the bottle down, and his fingers tightened slightly around the glass. A familiar sense of unease churned in his chest, accompanied by the ache of frustration.
āRight,ā he said finally with an even voice, though there was a subtle edge to it. āI guess that is weird.ā
The woman shifted uncomfortably, her awkward smile faltering completely. āI didnāt mean-ā
āNo, itās fine,ā he interrupted, leaning back in his chair. His expression was blank, his tone cool, but the tension in his shoulders betrayed him. āThanks for pointing that out.ā
For the rest of the date, the conversation limped along, each attempt at salvaging it falling flat. Bucky found himself withdrawing, offering short, polite responses but little else. The spark of curiosity or connection -if there had ever been one- had fizzled out entirely.
When the check came, he paid for their drinks, refusing her offer to split it with a quiet but firm āDonāt worry about it.ā
As they stepped outside, he offered a polite goodbye, but his tone was distant, and he didnāt wait for her to respond before walking off into the night.
He didnāt bring her up that much, did he? The thought came gruffly as he trudged up the stairs to his apartment, but deep down, he already knew the answer. Shouldāve just stayed home.
His gaze fell to the leather bracelet again, and he sighed, slowing his footsteps.
āMomā wouldnāt have made me feel like that.
He shook his head as he entered, the faint metallic clink of keys landing in the small ceramic bowl echoed through the quiet space. His lips pressed into a thin line as his gaze lingered on it. The damn bowl she picked because I couldnāt decide. He let out a low, frustrated growl, kicking off his boots near the door and running a hand through his hair.
His nose wrinkled as a faint scent clung to him, cigarettes, from his date. She must have smoked earlier, and now it lingered in his jacket, his shirt, even his hair. His brows furrowed. He didnāt like it. The realization was sharp, irritating, and only added to his foul mood as he stripped off his clothes while walking toward the bathroom.
The shower hissed to life, steam filling the room as he stepped under the hot spray, letting the water cascade over his shoulders. He rested his palms against the tile wall, hanging his head forward, dampening his hair.
The date replayed in his head in vivid detail: her awkward comments, the tight smile when sheād tried to backpedal, the judgment laced in her words. Weird for a man your age. He gritted his teeth, his knuckles whitening against the slick tiles.
She wasnāt wrong, he did bring up Mama more than he realized. But was that a crime? She was one of the few constants in his life that didnāt feelā¦ hollow.
The thought only made the pit in his stomach grow heavier. The way sheād looked at him like he was some awkward, broken man who couldnāt function properlyā¦ it stung.
Before he knew it, his thoughts wandered to her instead. Not the woman from the date, but the one helping him put his life back together piece by piece. The one whoād picked out that damn bowl. The one who had sat on his couch, combing her fingers through his hair when heād been too exhausted to speak.
His breathing hitched slightly as he remembered her touch, soft and unhurried, calming him in a way no one else ever had. He could almost feel the ghost of her fingers brushing through his hair, skimming over his temple with a care he didnāt deserve.
His hand slid down his chest, trailing over the wet planes of his torso, and he exhaled shakily, furrowing his brow. He shouldnāt be thinking about her like this. It was wrong -so wrong- but his body didnāt seem to care.
His grip tightened on himself, and his head thunked lightly against the tile as a groan slipped past his lips. The hot water beat against his back, but it couldnāt drown out the traitorous images flooding his mind. Her smile, the warmth of her voice, the way sheād called him āhoneyā like it was the most natural thing in the world.
āFuck,ā he muttered under his breath, his strokes becoming sharper, more desperate as if he could exorcise the feelings clawing their way to the surface. He shouldnāt be doing this, he admonished himself again. Not with Mama. Not the one person who made him feel safe.
And yet, the warmth of her imagined touch, the thought of her fingers tracing the scars on his skin or resting lightly against his jaw, was enough to push him over the edge. His release came with a choked groan, and his forehead pressed harder against the tile as his body shuddered.
For a moment, the only sound was the steady rhythm of the water and his ragged breathing.
And then the guilt hit him.
His hands clenched into fists, as his chest tightened. āWhat the fuck is wrong with me?ā he whispered harshly, his voice cracking under the weight of his self-reproach.
He braced himself against the wall, shaking his head slightly. He felt disgusting, his stomach twisted as shame crept in his mind. She trusted him -cared for him- and this was how he repaid that?
With a low, bitter laugh, he reached for the soap, scrubbing furiously at his skin as if he could wash away the evidence of what heād just done. But no amount of scrubbing could cleanse the storm of emotions raging inside him.
It was wrong. He was wrong. And yet, deep down, a part of him couldnāt stop wanting.
Goddammit.
-----
When Sam hinted that week about needing him for a little thing in Kuala Lumpur, Bucky didnāt hesitate. It didnāt seem like something Wilson could handle solo, and besides, a mission was the perfect way to blow off some steam. Anything to quiet the thoughts that had been clawing at the back of his mind since the date -and especially- since that shower.
He sent a quick text to Mama, keeping it short and simple, their usual code for missions.
Taking a vacation this week. Wonāt make Friday.
Her reply came quickly: Take care of yourself. Donāt engage in crazy fun.
Bucky huffed softly, shaking his head as he stared at the screen. Ok, Mom, he typed back, his lips twitching faintly despite himself.
Her response came almost immediately: I mean it, Jamie.
Fuck. His jaw tightened, and he locked the phone without answering. She always had a way of cutting through him, even with a couple of words. He shoved the phone into his pocket and headed to pack, grumbling under his breath.
When Sam picked him up a day later, Bucky was already in mission mode: focused, stoic, and bracing himself for whatever chaos Wilson was about to drag him into. But despite his best efforts to push her words aside, they echoed faintly in his mind.
Take care of yourself.
Heād try. For her.
-----
Things went slightly fine the first day, if you ignored the shooting, falling from a 15-story building into a trash container, and the broken shower in the safehouse. Bucky stood shirtless in front of the cracked bathroom mirror, grimacing as he splashed cold water over his chest and shoulders. The sink barely worked, sputtering like it might give up entirely, and the dingy tiles on the walls didnāt do much to make him feel clean.
āMan, this place is a dump,ā Sam said, leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed.
āBetter than the street,ā Bucky grunted, grabbing a threadbare towel to dry off.
Sam hummed noncommittally, watching as Bucky fumbled with the faucet. āSo, howās it going with her?ā
Bucky froze briefly before answering. āThings are good.ā
āGlad you finally listened to me.ā Samās voice carried just a hint of smugness. āI mean, youāre still a pain in the ass, but at least your moodās improved a lot these past months.ā
Bucky rolled his eyes, tossing the towel over his shoulder. āYeah, yeah. You want me to thank you or something?ā
āNah,ā Sam replied, grinning. āBut Iāll take it as a win anyway.ā
Bucky muttered something unintelligible under his breath and pushed past him, heading to the small, creaky bed in the corner of the cramped space.
That night, like most nights, sleep evaded him. He lay on his back, staring at the water-stained ceiling of the safehouse, while his mind spun with too many thoughts. Missions were supposed to clear his head, burn off the restlessness that kept him awake. But tonight, even exhaustion didnāt help.
With a frustrated sigh, he sat up and grabbed the disposable phone Sam had handed him earlier. He knew it was a bad idea, knew he should just put it away and try to rest, but his fingers moved on their own, pulling up her profile.
Her social media was usually quiet: cozy book displays from her job, pictures of the plants she was trying to keep alive, and the occasional funny meme. It was soothing, like a peek into a normal life that he could never fully touch.
But tonight, it wasnāt soothing.
His stomach dropped as he stared at the most recent photo, uploaded just a few hours ago. It was a close-up of two hands holding Sharpies, coloring a detailed mandala. One of the hands was hers, he recognized the delicate curve of her fingers, and the faint scar near her thumb. The other one was clearly male, broader and rougher.
The tags hit him like a punch to the gut:
#SoProudOfYou #AlmostAllByYourself
Bucky stared at the screen, and his chest tightened as the meaning sank in his brain.
Her other son.
It had to be him, the other veteran she worked with, the one sheād mentioned months ago. The one responsible for her being āunsureā about taking him in when Sam first approached her.
For a moment, he just sat there, staring at the floor. He could still picture the hands, the caption, the pride in her words. And it twisted in his chest, an uncomfortable, raw feeling he couldnāt shake.
He rubbed his hand over his face, groaning softly. āWhat the hell is wrong with me?ā
It shouldnāt matter. She wasnāt his. Sheād never been his, not in that way. He told himself that over and over, but the ache in his chest didnāt care. The idea of her giving someone else that same care, that same warmth, felt like a betrayal, even though he had no right to feel that way.
With a frustrated growl, Bucky tossed the phone onto the nightstand and dropped his head into his hands. For all the chaos of the mission, for all the bullets and explosions and pain, nothing had hit him harder than that damn photo.
And he hated himself for how much it hurt.
-----
The mission wrapped up in a flurry of controlled chaos. The intel had been secured, the enhanced assholes neutralized, and while Sam emerged with only a few scratches, Bucky sported a fresh bruise on his jaw and a deep gash on his forearm, not that he cared.
The flight back was quiet, the hum of the jetās engines filling the cabin as Bucky sat slumped in one of the seats, staring a blank point in front of him. His vibranium fingers tapped rhythmically against the armrest, the only outward sign of the storm brewing in his head.
Across the aisle, Sam noticed. He always noticed.
At first, he let it be, figuring Buckyās mood would even out once they hit the ground. But as the hours dragged on, and the Winter Sulker stayed silent, Sam couldnāt help himself.
āYouāre quiet,ā Sam said, leaning back in his seat.
Bucky didnāt respond, his gaze kept fixed on the clouds outside.
Sam tried again, his tone a little sharper this time. āYou gonna sit there brooding the whole way, or are you gonna tell me whatās eating you?ā
Still, nothing.
Sam let out a sigh, shaking his head. āAlright, fine. But let me guess: Youāre pissed off because someone scratched your arm? Or wait, maybe youāre mad because someone didnāt say āthank you sirā after you saved their life?ā
Buckyās fingers stilled on the armrest, tightening his jaw.
That was all the opening Sam needed. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. āLook, man, Iām not blind. Youāve been sulking since day one of this mission. You want to talk about it, or do I have to guess some more?ā
Buckyās head snapped toward him, his eyes narrowing. āJust drop it, Wilson.ā
āSee, now youāve got me curious,ā Sam said, grinning in a way that only made Buckyās irritation spike. āWhatās got the great James Buchanan Barnes in such a mood? Did Mama scold you over text?ā
That did it. Bucky shot out of his seat, towering over Sam with a scowl. āI said drop it!ā he barked, his voice echoed in the small cabin.
Sam didnāt flinch, didnāt move. He just stared up at Bucky. āSo it is about her.ā
Bucky froze, clenching his fists at his sides.
āMan, youāve been walking around like someone kicked your dog,ā Sam continued, with a softer tone. āAnd I donāt know whatās going on, but whatever it is, youāve got to get it out before it eats you alive.ā
Bucky exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair before sitting back down with a heavy thud. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, and muttered, āItās nothing.ā
āDoesnāt look like nothing,ā Sam pointed out.
āItās fine,ā Bucky snapped tiredly.
Sam watched him for a moment before sighing and leaning back. āAlright. Keep it to yourself if you want. But Iām telling you now, whateverās got you in this mood, you better work it out before it gets worse.
Bucky didnāt answer, turning his gaze back to the blank point. The rest of the flight passed in tense silence, as the weight of Samās words pressed down on him more than he wanted to admit.
----
He entered his apartment, dragging his feet like every step took more effort than it should. The mission had taken more out of him than he cared to admit, though it wasnāt the physical strain, it was the weight in his chest that seemed to grow heavier every time he returned to this quiet, empty space.
He grabbed his dead phone from the counter and plugged into the charger, barely glancing at the notifications, and made his way to the bed. The mattress was thin, and the pillows hard, as sheād suggested. āA good way to transition from the floor,ā sheād said, and damned if she hadnāt been right. Heād hated it at first, but nowā¦ now it felt like his.
He dropped onto it without bothering to change, his eyes closing almost as soon as his head hit the pillow. He was so tired. So fucking tired.
That night, the nightmares came back.
And the next night.
And the next.
-----
Several days later, she was pacing her living room, phone in hand, staring at the screen with her thumb hovering over the keyboard. Whatever Bucky was into, it must have been over by now. She was sure of it, or at least, she hoped so. The radio silence was starting to worry her.
He wasnāt one to check in often -God knew that- but after all these months, sheād learned his rhythms. This wasnāt like him, not entirely. Not answering her, staying quiet this long? That wasnāt just distance. That was something else.
Finally, she typed a quick, casual message:
Still at the resort, hun?
His reply came faster than sheād expected, but it was curt.
No.
Her brows furrowed. Oh, okay, she thought, frowning at the screen. Something felt off. She typed again.
Everything alright? Did you have more fun than intended?
The dots in the chat appeared, blinked, and then disappeared.
Okay, she thought, waiting. Then they blinked again. And disappeared.
Bucky, are you hurt? she finally wrote with concern.
This time, the message was read almost instantly, but no reply came.
She sighed, deepening her frown. She knew this pattern all too well. When Bucky didnāt answer, it wasnāt because he didnāt want to, it was because he didnāt know how.
āAlright, Buck,ā she muttered to herself, grabbing her bag. āTime for a visit.ā
This wasnāt the first time sheād done this, dropping everything to pull him out of whatever dark place heād retreated to. Heād let her in, little by little, trusting her with parts of himself no one else saw. Sheād told herself it was about helping him, being there for him in the way he needed.
But it was more than that.
The truth, the one she kept swallowing down, was that her care for him didnāt fit neatly into the boundaries of their arrangement. It wasnāt maternal, not entirely. It was something more, something deeper. She shoved the thought aside, tightening her grip on her bag. Principles, she reminded herself firmly. Getting involved with him like that would be wrong. He deserved better.
But she couldnāt stop herself from caring.
She grabbed the key off the hook by her door and headed out. Not answering the door wasnāt going to be an option this time.
Not for her.
As expected, her knocks were met with silence. She sighed with resignation and slipped the key into the lock.
The door creaked open, and she wrinkled her nose as the stale, charged air of the apartment hit her. It wasnāt the worst sheād seen it, but it was far from the neat, semi-organized space theyād worked on together. Her gaze swept the room, taking in the scattered clothes on the floor and a small pile of takeout containers on the counter.
At least heās been eating, she thought, a small relief in the face of the mess.
The faint sound of water running led her to the source: the bathroom. The shower.
She turned her focus back to the living room, her lips pressing into a line as she slid the window open to let in some fresh air. The cool breeze offered a small reprieve from the heaviness of the space.
Spotting a roll of garbage bags near the counter, she grabbed one and started tidying up. The crumpled clothes went into a hamper, the empty takeout boxes into the bag. She wiped at the counter absently, and her mind drifted to the last time heād gone radio silent like this.
Whatever this is, weāll get through it, she told herself.
She was so focused on her task, that she didnāt notice when the sound of the shower stopped, or when Bucky emerged from the hallway.
He stood there, quiet and guarded, with a towel slung low around his hips. Droplets of water clung to his skin, rolling down the faint scars on his flesh arm and chest. His stare was intense and unreadable as he watched her move around his apartment as if she belonged there.
āWhat are you doing here?ā
His voice startled her, low and edged with exhaustion. She turned sharply, the garbage bag crinkling in her hands as her eyes met his.
āOh,ā she said, recovering quickly. Her gaze flicked briefly over him before landing firmly on his face. āI knocked. You didnāt answer.ā She gestured toward the bag in her hands. āFigured Iād help you out a little.ā
Buckyās lips pressed into a thin line, his eyes narrowing slightly. āI didnāt ask you to.ā
āNo,ā she replied evenly, setting the bag down and crossing her arms. āBut I wasnāt about to leave you stewing in here like this.ā
His jaw worked as he shifted his weight. āIām fine.ā
She raised an skeptical eyebrow. āYeah? Because this,ā she gestured to the room, ādoesnāt exactly scream āfine,ā Buck.ā
He exhaled sharply, running a hand through his damp hair. āI didnāt ask for a lecture.ā
āGood,ā she shot back, her tone soft but firm. āBecause Iām not giving you one. Iām here because I care about you, and you clearly need someone right now. Whether you want to admit it or not.ā
For a moment, he just stared at her, and his guarded expression wavered slightly. Then, with a tired sigh, he stepped further into the room, slumping his shoulders. āYou shouldnāt have come.ā
āMaybe not,ā she admitted with a soft gaze. āBut Iām here now. So let me help.ā
He didnāt respond, but the fight seemed to drain out of him. His shoulders loosened, and he dropped into a chair near the counter, fixing his gaze somewhere on the floor.
She picked up the garbage bag again, resuming her quiet cleanup. This wasnāt the first time sheād had to coax him out of his own head, and she suspected it wouldnāt be the last. But as she moved around the room, she noticed the faintest crack in his armor, proof that he was letting her in, even if he didnāt have the words to say it yet.
āSoā¦ whatās going on?ā she asked, as she picked up a wrinkled pair of boxers from one of the chairs.
Buckyās gaze flicked to the offending garment, then back to her face. He sighed heavily, running a hand through his damp hair. He was tired, tired of pretending, tired of holding back.
āIāmā¦ jealous.ā he admitted reluctantly.
She paused, her fingers tightened around the fabric before dropping it into the laundry pile. āJealous?ā she echoed, her brows furrowing. āOf who?ā
His jaw tensed, and his gaze darted away before he muttered, āI saw it. The Sharpies picture.ā
Her lips parted slightly in understanding. āOh,ā she said softly. āAnd?ā
āAndā¦ā He sighed again, the frustration etched into every line of his face. āYou never did that with me.ā
āColoring?ā she asked, tilting her head. āI didnāt think youād be into it, babe.ā
āNot coloring,ā he said sharply, running a hand through his damp hair again. Then his voice softened, but his words carried a heavy weight. āTheā¦ the picture.ā
Oh.
āWell,ā she started gently, āyouāre not exactly a fan of social media. And you always grump when I try to take one of us.ā
āItās not that,ā he said, shaking his head. His blue eyes finally met hers, raw and vulnerable in a way that made her chest tighten. āItāsā¦ I forget sometimes that Iām not your only son.ā
Oh.
He leaned back in the chair, running his hand over his face as if to hide the emotions flickering across it. āI donāt like the idea of sharing you,ā he admitted, in a low, almost bitter tone.
She swallowed hard. āWell, it happens all the time,ā she said cautiously, trying to keep her tone light. āBrothers usually donāt like-ā
āHeās not my brother,ā Bucky interrupted firmly, snapping his gaze to hers.
The air in the room shifted. His next words came softer, but they hit like a thunderclap.
āAnd youā¦ youāre not my ma.ā
The room seemed to still, the only sound the faint hum of the fridge in the background.
She stared at him, her pulse thrumming in her ears. āBuckyā¦ā
āI hate it,ā he said, dropping his hands to his lap as he looked at her with a mix of anger and desperation. āI hate that I look forward to seeing you more than Iāve looked forward to anything in years. I hate that I canāt stand the thought of anyone else getting what I get. And I hate that I donāt know what the hell to do about it.ā
Her heart felt like it was being squeezed as she searched for the right words. āBucky,ā she said softly, leaning toward him, āthisā¦ this doesnāt have to be something you hate.ā
āI know,ā he said, his voice was raw and strained. āBut I canāt manage my feelings toward you.ā
Her breath caught, and her heart twisted painfully as she absorbed the weight of his confession. She leaned back slightly, clenching her hands together in her lap and sighed.
āBucky,ā she started softly, āthis bond weāve builtā¦ itās compromised. Itās not what itās supposed to be anymore. It wouldnāt be ethical for me to continue mothering you.ā
His head snapped up, his blue eyes went wide and glassy with panic. The look on his face made her chest ache. He looked utterly wrecked, his lips parted as if to argue, but no words came at first.
āNo,ā he finally stammered, his voice shaky and uneven. āNo, please. Iām sorry. I shouldnāt have- Iāll stop. Iāll never bring it up again, I swear.ā His breath hitched, and he shook his head as if trying to find the right words. āJustā¦ donāt leave me, Mama.ā
He reached for her hand, firmly but also trembling. His vibranium fingers brushed against her wrist, the cool metal a sharp contrast to the warmth of his touch. āI need you,ā he said, his voice breaking.
Her heart shattered at the sheer desperation in his voice, in the way his thumb nervously rubbed over the back of her hand like he was afraid she might disappear if he let go.
With her free hand, she reached up and cupped his stubbled cheek, softly brushing her thumb over a scar near his jawline. His breath hitched again, and his eyes fluttered shut momentarily, as though her touch was calming him.
āThis ordeal isnāt right, sweetheart,ā she murmured. āItās not fair to you. Or to me.ā
āBut-ā His hand tightened around hers, his body leaned closer to her as though proximity alone could keep her from slipping away. āIāll do better. Iāll keep it together. Justā¦ please, donāt go. Donāt give up on me.ā
āBucky,ā she whispered, tracing soothing circles on his cheek. āItās not about giving up on you. Itās about whatās right. Whatās healthy.ā
āI donāt care about right,ā he choked out, his voice trembling. āI justā¦ I canāt lose you too.ā
Her hand trembled slightly where it rested against his cheek, but she steadied herself with a deep breath.
āBucky,ā she began softly, tentative but growing steadier as she continued, āI also have feelings for you. Iāve been having them for a while now.ā
His breath hitched, his wide eyes searching hers desperately, but before he could speak, she pushed forward.
āI was never going to act on it,ā she said firmly. āBecause it would mean taking advantage of you.ā
His brows furrowed deeply, and he shook his head, rising his voice with frustration and disbelief. āIām a grown man. You canāt take advantage of me.ā
āYou know thatās not true,ā she countered gently but unyieldingly.āYou trust me, Bucky. You let me in, more than anyone else. And thatās why we canāt do this dynamic anymore.ā
Her words hit him like a physical blow. His grip on her hand tightened, and his shoulders hunched as his head dipped forward slightly. For a moment, he was silent, breathing heavily as he tried to process her words.
āNo,ā he murmured, shaking his head, his voice broke as he looked back up at her with unshed tears brightening his eyes. āNoā¦ Maā¦ you canāt just-ā
āBucky,ā she said softly, cutting him off with a tenderness that nearly undid him. Her fingers brushed his cheek again, tracing soothing circles as her heart ached at the devastation written across his face. āThe contract we made, the boundaries we agreed on, it doesnāt fit us anymore. I canāt keep pretending to be something Iām not.ā
His breath hitched, the knot in his throat tightened as he struggled to find words. āBut youāre not-ā he started, voice trembling.
She shook her head gently, stopping him again. āIām not your mom, Bucky. You said it yourself.ā Her voice wavered just enough to betray the conflict she felt.
His lips parted, but no sound came as he searched her face, desperate for something -anything-that might keep her close.
āThat being saidā¦ā she murmured after a beat, her thumb still brushing gently against his cheek. Her eyes softened as they searched for his. āWe can tryā¦ dating. To see how and where this might go, because thatās something completely different.ā
His mind blanked for a moment, as her words hit him. Dating?
The word echoed in his head, feeling too big and too small all at once. He blinked, his mouth opening slightly as he struggled to process what sheād just said. His mouth parted slightly, but no words came out, his breath caught somewhere between confusion and longing.
Datingā¦ her?
His heart twisted, caught in the crossfire of disbelief and a yearning heād buried for so long it felt foreign. She wasnāt pulling back. She wasnāt brushing this off or deflecting like heād feared. Instead, she was offering something he hadnāt dared to hope for.
Does she mean it?
For so long, heād kept his feelings locked away, hidden in the shadows of his mind where they couldnāt hurt him -or anyone else-. But now, here she was, standing in front of him, dragging those feelings into the light with words that felt both terrifying and exhilarating.
āā¦What?ā he finally managed, the word slipping out before he could stop it. His voice was rough, strained, tangled somewhere between confusion and desperation.
Her expression didnāt falter, but there was a faint glimmer of vulnerability in her eyes, just enough to make his chest ache. āDating, Bucky,ā she repeated. āNot as your mom. Not as anyone else. Justā¦ as us.ā
Us.
His throat tightened, and his hands flexed against hers. The knot in his chest twisted painfully, caught between fear and something that felt dangerously close to relief.
Could there even be an us?
āBucky, youāre doing the staring thing,ā she said softly, her voice tinged with amusement, though her eyes remained serious as if willing him to believe her.
The corner of his mouth twitched, a faint huff of air escaped his nose as he ducked his head slightly. āSorry,ā he murmured. āI thought it was just me. Youāreā¦ sure about me?
Her thumb brushed gently along his jaw, and a small, reassuring smile tugged at her lips. āI wouldnāt be here saying this if I wasnāt sure, Buck.ā
He glanced at her lips, the desire to close the space between them was almost overwhelming, but he hesitated. āYouāre notā¦ scared?ā
āOf you?ā she asked, tilting her head slightly. āNever.ā Her smile grew just a bit, as she added, āYouāre not as intimidating as you think, you know.ā
That earned a faint chuckle, though it was weighed down by the uncertainty still lingering in his chest. āI justā¦ Iām not exactly easy, you know,ā he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. āIām complicated. Messed up.ā
She shook her head, squeezing his hand gently. āBucky, all these months Iāve been coming here to be with you, youāve opened up to me in ways I donāt think youāve done with anyone else. Youāve trusted me with parts of yourself that I know arenāt easy to share.ā
Her voice softened, her thumb brushing gently over his knuckles. āI know what Iām dealing with. And I can promise you, youāre not a mess. Not to me.ā
His chest tightened at her words. He exhaled slowly, his blue eyes flicking between hers as if searching for any trace of doubt but all he saw was warmth. āThen,ā he began, his tone was low but went higher as he steadied himself. āLetās-letās go. On a date.ā
Her lips twitched, and she glanced down briefly, with a playful glint dancing in her eyes. āWell, to go right now, you should probably put some clothes on first, donāt you think?ā
For a moment, he blinked, caught off guard by the shift, until her words sank in. His gaze darted down to the towel wrapped loosely around his hips, and the faintest flush crept up his neck.
āI didnāt mean right now, Ma-ā He caught himself, his jaw tightened as he quickly corrected, āDoll.ā The word came out gruff, almost embarrassed, as he scratched the back of his neck, his eyes flicking away for a second.
Her brow arched at the slip, but she didnāt comment, though the faint smile tugging at her lips didnāt go unnoticed.
Bucky shifted slightly, rolling his shoulders, and for once, the knowledge that she wanted this too -wanted him- settled something inside him. The usual discomfort of being caught off guard wasnāt there. Instead, he felt a spark of confidence, small but growing.
She leaned back in her chair, deciding to give him the space to take the lead. Considering his old-fashioned upbringing, it felt right to let him set the tone, not just to give him control, but to help him feel steady.
āSo,ā she said lightly, playful but encouraging, āpick a place and a time, and weāll see.ā
He nodded slowly, flexing his fingers against his knee before leaning back slightly in his seat. The movement shifted the towel around his hips just enough to make her painfully aware of the fact that he was still half-naked.
Her eyes traced the line of his shoulders, and the slight curve of his jaw as he glanced down in thought. Then her wandering gaze dipped against her better judgment, tracing the line of his chest, the faint curve of muscle at his stomach, and the scars sheād never quite let herself linger on before.
When her eyes flicked back up to his face, his sharp blue gaze was already on her, a flicker of amusement sparking in his expression. His lips twitched into a faint smirk, āOkay,ā he said, more confident now. āIāllā¦ figure it out.ā
Her cheeks warmed faintly, and she quickly forced a smile, hoping it would cover her flustering. āTake your time, Bucky. Just not too long.ā
He tipped his head slightly, and his smirk deepened with an easy confidence in his posture that was now unmistakable. āDonāt worry. I wonāt.ā
----
True to his word, her phone buzzed with a message a couple of days later.
Dinner? Friday at 7. That place you mentioned once, Marcellinoās.
She blinked at the screen, parting her lips in surprise. Marcellinoās? The Italian place sheād mentioned months ago, almost offhandedly, as a ābucket listā spot sheād love to visit someday? How had he even remembered?
Her thumbs hovered over the keyboard before she typed back.
Seriously? Iāve been dying to go there. Howād you manage reservations so fast?
On the other side of town, Bucky stared at her message, a faint smirk tugging at his lips as he reclined on his couch. It had been a pain finding a reservation on such short notice; apparently, Marcellinoās had been booked solid for weeks. But hacking into their system had been childās play, a few keystrokes, some backdoor access, and voilĆ : table for two, Friday at 7.
She would never know, of course.
He typed back simply.
Iāve got my ways.
Her reply came quickly, punctuated with a laughing emoji.
Mysterious, huh? Alright, Bucky. Iāll see you on Friday.
Bucky exhaled slowly, setting his phone down and leaning back against the couch. A small, quiet sense of satisfaction settled in his chest. It wasnāt just the date, it was the effort, the planning, and the decision to put himself out there in a way he hadnāt in decades.
Friday couldnāt come fast enough.
----
When the cab pulled up to the curb, she spotted him immediately. He was standing just outside the restaurant, hands tucked into the pockets of his dark suit pants. His posture was relaxed, but his gaze was distracted, fixed on something across the street.
She rarely saw him out of his usual Henleys and jeans, but God help her, he cleaned up well. The suit was perfectly tailored, the dark fabric accentuating his broad shoulders and tapering at his waist. His hair, usually left to its own devices, was slicked back neatly, the sharp lines of his jawline even more striking under the glow of the streetlights.
For a second, she forgot how to breathe.
Bucky, oblivious to her arrival, shifted his weight slightly, his vibranium fingers flexing in his pocket as his flesh hand adjusted his tie. She smiled to herself, taking the opportunity to appreciate him while his guard was down. He was so effortlessly striking, yet she knew heād put thought into it. He really wanted this to go right.
Finally, she stepped out of the cab, and her heels clicked softly against the pavement. āHey, handsome,ā she called out.
Buckyās head snapped toward her, his distracted expression melting into something softer. His lips parted slightly, raking his gaze over her from head to toe. āWow,ā he murmured, low and rough. āYou lookā¦ā He trailed off, his mouth twitching like he couldnāt find the right word.
āGood?ā she offered with a smirk, stepping closer.
āBetter than good,ā he corrected, āWay better.ā
Her cheeks warmed under his gaze, but she managed to keep her tone casual. āYouāre not looking so bad yourself, Buck. If I didnāt know better, Iād think you do this sort of thing all the time.ā
He huffed a small laugh, scratching the back of his neck, though the faint pink dusting his ears didnāt go unnoticed. āGuess I clean up okay.ā
āOkay?ā she teased, raising an eyebrow. āTry amazing.ā
He ducked his head slightly, a rare but genuine smile tugging at his lips. āThanks,ā he muttered, holding out his arm. āYou ready?ā
She looped her hand through his, letting him lead her toward the entrance. As they stepped inside, she couldnāt help but think this was already shaping up to be the best first date sheād ever had.
The table was in a prime spot near a window overlooking the city lights. Bucky pulled out her chair smoothly, motioning for her to sit confidently, making her heart flutter.
He settled across her with fluid movements. Despite the nerves buzzing in his chest, they were the good kind of nerves, normal ones. The kind that came with wanting to impress someone without feeling like he had to prove his worth.
He already knew her.
That made everything easier. There was no need to rack his brain for icebreakers, no awkward pauses to fill, no second-guessing every little thing he said. Instead, he could focus entirely on her: the soft curve of her smile, the way her eyes sparkled in the candlelight, the way she twisted her hands together on the table when she thought he wasnāt looking.
And, maybe, on seducing her. Not aggressively, but in the easy, intentional way he remembered from a lifetime ago. A brush of his fingers here, a lingering glance there, the kind of thing that built tension without needing words.
If he was rusty, it didnāt show.
She, on the other hand, was a wreck.
Her posture was perfect, her smile warm, but underneath the table, her knees bounced faintly, betraying the swirl of emotions coursing through her. This was -and wasnāt- her Bucky.
The man sitting across from her wasnāt the grumpy, guarded man sheād coaxed out of his shell with patience and care. This Bucky was confident, deliberate. The way his piercing gaze lingered just a second too long, the faint smirk tugging at his lips when he caught her fidgeting, he wasnāt shy about letting her know she had his full attention.
And it was overwhelming. Not in a bad way -it was thrilling- but it left her feeling completely off balance.
She wasnāt in charge anymore.
The realization sent a wave of warmth through her body, leaving her acutely aware of every little detail: the way he leaned forward slightly when she spoke, the way his hand rested on the table, close enough to brush hers if she dared to reach out.
God help her, she thought faintly, swallowing hard. If this was Bucky now, she couldnāt imagine what Sergeant Barnes of the 1940s must have been like. A menace, no doubt. A walking, talking heartbreaker wrapped in charm and good manners.
Her eyes flicked up to meet his again, and he gave her a slow, knowing smile, one that sent her pulse skittering.
She tightened her grip on the edge of her napkin, trying to will herself to relax. This was Bucky. And yet, sitting across from him like this, with the weight of his attention focused entirely on her, it felt like seeing him for the first time all over again.
When the food arrived, Buckyās face was a masterclass of self-control. His expression remained completely neutral as the waiter arranged the plates with what could only be described as an air of reverence. He nodded politely when the man finished, even offering a quiet āthank you,ā though inside he was already questioning his life choices.
Once the waiter walked away, he let his eyes shift to her, raising a brow to see if she was thinking the same thing he was.
Her lips twitched, struggling to suppress a laugh as she glanced down at her plate. The elegant presentation might have fooled someone else, but all she could see was what appeared to be a tiny portion of gnocchi, barely enough to feed a toddler.
Buckyās plate wasnāt much better: three perfectly arranged sorrentinos, sitting proudly in the center of an artfully swirled sauce. It was the most stylish and inviting minimalist plate heād ever seen.
He glanced back up at her, his lips twitching as her shoulders shook with silent laughter.
āThisā¦ā she started, covering her mouth with her hand to muffle a giggle, āā¦this is it?ā
Bucky huffed, leaning back in his chair as he gave his plate a long, scrutinizing look. āGuess weāre supposed to savor it,ā he said dryly.
She bit her lip, trying and failing to stifle another laugh. āIt seems theyāre encouraging portion control.ā
He scowled. āDidnāt know Iād be eating an appetizer disguised as dinner, goddammit.ā
āIāmā¦ Iām sorry! I didnāt knowā¦ they have such great feedback!ā she groaned still chuckling.
āItās my fault,ā he muttered, spearing one of the sorrentinos with his fork and eyeing it as if it had personally insulted him. āFor not checking the place out better.ā
He couldnāt believe heād hacked their system for this. Heād spent nearly an hour working around firewalls and reservations, all to secure a table at this supposedly renowned spot. It hadnāt even occurred to him to scout the menu or check the portion sizes.
This wouldnāt have happened to the old me, he thought bitterly, chewing slowly on his second overpriced sorrentino. His jaw tightened as the familiar ache of inadequacy crept into his chest.
She must have noticed the subtle shift in his expression because, without a word, she reached across the table and rested her hand over his.
āBucky,ā she said softly, her voice laced with gentle authority. āDonāt you dare take a ride on the self-deprecation train.ā
His eyes flicked up to meet hers with surprise, before relaxing his features.
āThis,ā she continued, squeezing his hand lightly, āis just an anecdote. Something to laugh about later, hm? It doesnāt mean anything except that we picked a fancy place with tiny portions. Thatās it.ā
For a moment, he just stared at her, flexing his fingers slightly under hers. Then, reluctantly, his lips twitched into a faint smirk. āAn anecdote, huh?ā
āYeah,ā she said, smiling now, her thumb brushing lightly over his knuckles. āSomething to tell people one day, how you bravely faced off against a plate of minimalist pasta. Now finish your last bite so we can leave and find something less fancy but more substantial,ā she stated with amusement.
Bucky poked at the last piece of pasta with his fork, letting out an exaggerated sigh. āEven the breadbasket was sad,ā he grumbled, as he signaled for the waiter to bring the bill.
The waiter approached, and with a politely confused expression, he noted their early departure. āWould you like to see the dessert menu, perhaps?ā he offered, his tone gracious but hoping to redeem the situation.
āNo, thank you,ā Bucky replied smoothly, his voice polite but final. He slid his card across the table before she could even think about reaching for her wallet.
āBucky-ā she started, but he cut her off with a quick shake of his head.
āDonāt even try,ā he said firmly but light enough to soften the refusal.
She huffed but didnāt argue further, leaning back in her chair as he settled the bill. Once it was taken care of, Bucky stood and offered her his hand, helping her up with ease.
As they made their way toward the exit, he placed a gentle hand on the small of her back, guiding her toward the door he opened for her.
āSuch a gentleman,ā she teased, as she stepped outside into the cool night air.
āOnly for you, dollā he murmured, his lips twitching into the faintest smirk as he shifted slightly to shield her from a passing breeze.
She stepped beside him, automatically taking the inner spot on the sidewalk as he steered her toward it and slipped her hand easily onto his offered arm
āSo,ā he said after a moment, āAny ideas where weāre finding this substantial food? Or am I winging it?ā
She laughed softly, squeezing his arm. āLetās see whatās nearby. Maybe weāll find a place with a breadbasket that doesnāt make you sad.ā
āThatās a low bar,ā he muttered, earning another laugh that made his chest feel lighter than it had all night.
They ended up at a small, no-frills pizza place, tucked into the corner of a quiet street. The neon sign in the window flickered faintly, and the smell of melted cheese and fresh dough hit them the moment they stepped inside.
Sliding onto the high bar stools at a tiny plastic table, they both seemed keenly aware of how out of place they looked. Her dress shimmered faintly under the fluorescent lights, and his perfectly tailored suit drew more than a few curious glances from the other patrons, who were clad in hoodies and jeans.
Bucky sat a little stiffly at first, as he glanced around. The contrast between this place and the upscale restaurant theyād just left wasnāt lost on him, but the casual atmosphere somehow felt more... right. Still, the attention made him uneasy, and he shifted slightly, brushing his vibranium hand on the edge of the table.
But then he looked at her.
She had a slice in her hand, the cheese stretching almost comically as she took a bite. Her shoulders relaxed as she chewed, and then she closed her eyes, and a soft, involuntary moan escaped her lips.
Buckyās brows lifted slightly, locking his gaze on her as a faint flush crept up his neck. He watched her savor the bite, her fingers tapping lightly on the table to emphasize her approval.
In that moment, every awkward glance from the other patrons, every thought about his appearance or how ridiculous they looked, melted away.
All he could think about was her.
āGood?ā he asked, unable to stop staring.
She opened her eyes, blinking like sheād momentarily forgotten where she was. āSo good,ā she said, curling her lips into a satisfied smile. āI needed this.ā
āGlad I could deliver,ā he teased, taking a bite of his slice after winking at her.
She shook her head with a small laugh, wiping her fingers on a napkin. āYou knowā¦ I donāt get it. How did all your last dates go so bad, Bucky?ā
He paused mid-bite, chewing slower as the thought crossed his mind. Maybe because I couldnāt stop bringing up my āmomā in conversations like some kind of creep.
āBecause they werenāt you.ā
The answer came easily, effortlessly, but the way her eyes widened told him she hadnāt expected it.
Her lips parted slightly, caught off guard by the raw sincerity in his voice. For once, she was the one scrambling for words, the usual balance between them tipping in a way that made her pulse quicken. āBuckyā¦ā
He held her gaze. āI mean it.ā
She blinked, the teasing light in her eyes dimming as something warmer and softer, replaced it. Slowly, her lips curved into a small, almost shy smile, fiddling her fingers with the edge of her napkin as she tried to gather herself.
āWell,ā she murmured playfully, āI guess they didnāt stand a chance, huh?ā
āNot even close,ā he agreed, a playful smirk tugging at his lips as he leaned back slightly on the barstool. The suit jacket he wore pulled just enough to highlight the sharp lines of his shoulders, and for a brief moment, she found herself really looking at him. The paper napkin in his hand felt absurdly out of place against the polished, confident image he presented, but somehow, it only made him more endearing.
She reached for another slice of pizza as if that would help her steady herself. She didnāt say anything, couldnāt, because what could she possibly say to that? Instead, she glanced down quickly, busying herself with her plate and hoping he didnāt notice the sudden warmth in her cheeks.
When her eyes flicked back up, he was still watching her, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. It wasnāt teasing or overconfident, justā¦ him.
As they finished their meal, the buzz of the restaurant began to fade into the background, leaving just the two of them in their little corner of the world. Bucky leaned back, draining the last of his drink before standing and adjusting his jacket. He offered her his hand, his vibranium fingers catching the soft light. āCome on,ā he said in an inviting voice.
āWhere?ā she asked, slipping her hand into his.
āJustā¦ a walk,ā he replied, almost tentative āUnless youāre in a hurry to call it a night.ā
āNot at all.ā She promptly answered as she rose to meet him.
They wandered down the sidewalk unhurriedly as the night wrapped around them. The streetlights cast long shadows, and their conversation flowed easily, punctuated by the occasional laugh or lingering glance. For a while, neither seemed to notice the passing of time. But then a cool breeze rolled in, and he felt her shiver slightly beside him.
He stopped, pressing his lips into a thin line. āAlright,ā he murmured reluctantly, āIām calling you a cab.ā
She blinked, furrowing her brow . āWhat? Why?ā
āYouāre cold,ā he said simply, his tone firm despite the regret in his eyes.
āIām fine,ā she argued, but the slight tremor in her voice betrayed her words.
āDoll,ā he said, shaking his head with a faint smile, āyouāre shivering. Iām not letting you walk around all night freezing.ā
Her lips curved into a teasing smirk. āYou could just lend me your jacket, you know. Like they do in the movies. Then Iād nuzzle into it because it smells like you, the usual clichĆ©.ā
He quirked an eyebrow, and his smirk widened into something distinctly playful. āYou know, if you want to smell me, you can do it whenever you want.ā
Her mouth fell open slightly, her cheeks burning as her witty comeback disappeared from her brain.
He chuckled, clearly pleased with her reaction, but his expression softened as he continued. āYouāre shivering,ā he repeated. āIām not about to let you freeze out here.ā
She folded her arms, attempting to regain her composure. āIām really fine.ā
āTrust me,ā he said, pulling out his phone, āif I gave you my jacket, Iād have to carry you home. Youād drown in it.ā
She let out a small huff, quirking her lips into a reluctant smile. āFine,ā she relented. āBut only because I donāt want you giving me that sad, guilty look all night.ā
āGuilty?ā he repeated, quirking an eyebrow as he tapped at his screen.
āYeah,ā she teased, nudging him lightly. āLike youāre already blaming yourself for the weather.ā
He chuckled, shaking his head as he finished ordering the cab. āMaybe a little,ā he admitted, slipping his phone back into his pocket.
-----
As they waited, he guided her toward the side of the building, resting his hand instinctively on her lower back as he steered her out of the breeze.
āThanks for tonight, Bucky,ā she said softly, leaning slightly into him, guided by the warmth of his hand.
Bucky froze for half a second, as the closeness of her body sent his heart into overdrive. She tilted her head to look up at him, and she smiled, not quite shy but not entirely bold either.
For a moment, he struggled. His old-fashioned nature tugged at him, warning him to hold back, to wait. He wasnāt sure how these things worked anymore, not when it came to her. Did he ask? Did he wait for her to make the first move?
But then her gaze dipped just for a second, to his lips.
Slowly, carefully, he leaned down, giving her time to pull away.
She didnāt, parting her lips ever so slightly, and it was all the reassurance he needed.
Their lips met, and the world seemed to still. The kiss was soft, tentative, but filled with all the emotions he hadnāt known how to put into words. His vibranium hand slid gently up her upper back, steadying her, while his flesh fingers brushed the curve of her jaw.
She leaned into him, resting her hands lightly on the lapels of his suit jacket and the kiss deepened, just enough to send a pleasant warmth humming through them both before they slowly pulled back.
Her eyes fluttered open, and a small smile played at her lips as she whispered, āTook you long enough.ā
He huffed out a low laugh as his hand lingered at her back. āGuess Iām a little rusty.ā
āNot bad for rusty,ā she teased, curling her fingers slightly against his jacket.
He sighed as he raked a hand through his hair. āYouāre good for me, you know that?ā
Her smile widened, and she nudged him gently. āI try.ā
He bit his lip, glancing down briefly before meeting her gaze again. āEven without trying, these past months, theyāve beenā¦ā He paused, the words catching in his throat as he searched for the right way to say it.
āGoodā¦ in a way I havenāt felt in a long time. Because of you.ā He managed to finish the best he could.
Her heart swelled at the raw honesty of his voice. She leaned closer, brushing her hand lightly against his chest. āYouāve done a lot of that yourself, you know,ā she said softly. āYouāre not giving yourself enough credit.ā
āMaybe,ā he said, his lips twitching into a faint, almost shy smile. āBut you were there. That made all the difference.ā
She smiled, her thumb brushing over the lapel of his jacket. āWell, lucky for you, Iām not going anywhere.ā
āGood,ā he murmured, āBecause Iām not letting you.ā
They just stood there, the hum of the city fading into the background. The night was cool, but the warmth between them was enough to keep the chill at bay. Finally, he tilted his head. āReady to go?ā
āNo,ā she pouted softly, looping her arm through his with a playful glint in her eyes.
Bucky hesitated for a fraction of a second, dipping his gaze to her lips again before he acted on impulse. His hand slid around her waist, gently pulling her closer as he leaned in.
This kiss was different, more sure, deliberate. His lips pressed against hers with a tenderness that made her knees feel weak, and she melted into him without hesitation.
When he finally pulled back, he let his lips brush against her cheek, trailing softly upward until they rested near her temple.
āDonāt make it difficult, Ma,ā he teased lowly against her skin.
She let out a soft, breathy laugh, as she leaned into him. āNot my fault youāre irresistible, sweetheart.ā
His lips curved into a small, lopsided smile against her temple before he sighed softly, resting his hand lightly on her lower back. With an easy motion, he guided her toward the waiting cab at the curb.
When they reached it, he opened the door for her without a word. She stepped in, pausing briefly to glance back at him. Her lips were still curved, and her warm smile made his chest ache in the best way.
āGoodnight, Bucky,ā she said softly.
āGoodnight,ā he murmured, a little rough around the edges. His gaze lingered on her, flexing his fingers slightly as if reluctant to let go of the door. Finally, he shut it gently, stepping back as the cab pulled away.
For a long moment, he stood there with his hands tucked into his pockets, watching as the car merged into the traffic and disappeared into the city lights. Finally, he turned slowly heading home, the faintest trace of a smile still tugging at his lips. For once, the night didnāt weigh so heavily on him, as he carried the lingering warmth of her smile and the memory of her kiss.
Dividers by @/strangergraphics
#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fluff#bucky fluff#bucky barnes fic#bucky x reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes x curvy!reader#bucky x curvy!reader#Bucky Barnes Comfort
210 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
>>> TUNES TO LOSE YOUR MIND TO <<<
KEEP IN MIND: This is a living playlist! Songs may be added and removed at times to further curate the vibe I'm going for. I'll try to keep this post updated, but you can just check out the link for an up-to-date track list.
(EDIT: Song discussions are not finished! I have a lot more to say. I'll reblog when I've updated.)
This is set in a sort of nebulous time between Harry's life right before Martinaise and the night before he lost his memory. I wanted this playlist to feel erratic-- full of manic energy one second, then slow and bleak the next, dreamy, unreal, then right back to ridiculous.
(In no particular order. Shuffle for full emotional whiplash effect.)
I Don't Like My Mind - Mitski
I don't like my mind, I don't like being left alone in a room [...] And then I get sick and throw up and there's another memory that gets stuck / Inside the walls of my skull waiting for its turn to talk / And it may be a few years, but you can bet it's there, waiting still
The days before cleaning out the rooms... also, eating an entire cake and throwing it all up again feels very harry-esque... Overindulgence
A whole cake, so please don't take / Take this job from me
End Of The World - Hether
I mean, I could just post the entire set of lyrics as evidence, tbh. Struggling to find meaning and purpose in his life in the wake of heartbreak (5 year old heartbreak, but who's counting anyway)
I wake up in the morning and I wonder / Why everything's the same as it was I can't understand / No I can't understand / How life goes on the way it does
Cane Shuga - Glass Animals
Baby, don't go / I'll stop breathing coke / No more bloody nose / No more John Does Burn through my love / Just like your drugs / I've had quite enough / Or lack thereof
This is about the last moments of Harry and Dora's relationship to me. The chorus (a kind of circular, endless, self-aggrandizing internal monologue likely fueled by stimulants, implied in the song) continuing after the second verse kind of reflects the solution for Lonesome Long Way Home.
"11 Voyager Road. You no longer live there. Those times are gone, and so are those people. Why did you come here? Why are you still here? And whereās the dealer? You have to get back to work. Thatās all you have now."
Hot Venom - Miniature Tigers
Hot venom is mixing with my blood / I can feel it on my fingers and taste it on her tongue / It feels so good to fall in love with you
I've heard a lot of people say this song is about heroin addiction, which is thematically appropriate for this playlist, but also. Harry's unhealthy obsession with Dora/Dolores Dei. Adoration (and hatred) so strong it's killing him.
Her venom makes me strong / Stronger than I am on my own / Before too long, I'll wake up to it gone / Wondering how I ever was happy [...] You can't go back now; that's not how this works / And as long as she's gone, I can never be happy
Who Is She ? - I Monster
This is just straight up about Harry's recurring dream to me. Just. Gestures at the lyrics.
Oh, who is she? / A misty memory / A haunting face / Is she a lost embrace? Am I in love with just a theme? / Or is Ayesha just a dream?
I feel like it falls in line really well with the idea that Harry's mind has been affected by the Pale-- a lack of memory, or maybe mixed memories, in a misty haze beyond the boundaries of reality. (and maybe Dolores Dei has started haunting him via Pale? Like some theories I've read.)
Somewhere across the sea of time / A love immortal such as mine Will come to me / Eternally
I Don't Miss You at All - FINNEAS
Dummy - Portugal. The Man
F the World - The Northern Boys
You Stupid Bitch - Crazy Ex-Girlfriend (TV Show)
These shards are a metaphor for my soul Won't stop the self-pity 'cause I'm on a roll
This song perfectly captures the inherent melodrama of a mental downward spiral imo. Catastrophic and all-encompassing. This is what I think it sounds like in there (Harry's head).
You ruined everything / You stupid bitch / You ruined everything / You stupid, stupid bitch / You're just a lying little bitch who ruins things / And wants the world to burn / Bitch / You're a stupid bitch / And lose some weight
Oleander - Mother Mother
Intermission - Scissor Sisters
Skit #2 - Kanye West
Self explanatory. He's got no money. He's got no clothes. He has no car and he has no hoes.
We broke, broke broke phi broke We ain't got it Broke, broke, broke phi broke We ain't got it Don't spend no money, ain't got no clothes Ain't got no cars, ain't got no hoes
Nobody - Mitski
My God, I'm so lonely, so I open the window To hear sounds of people, to hear sounds of people
This one is more about the feeling of the song itself rather than the lyrics specifically; I love the upbeat tempo that continues through the song (trying to remain steady, continue working), how the beat is simple at first then builds into a kaleidoscope of sound by the end of the track (overwhelmed by the world), then ending in a distorted loop (trapped in a cycle). This song has always felt really authentic to my own experience with mental spirals. The themes of loneliness tie it all into a nice bow.
I'm A Broken Heart - the bird and the bee
Not Allowed - TV Girl
Party Time - The Northern Boys
Comfortably Numb - Scissor Sisters
(Do The) Act Like You Never Met Me - TV Girl
Novocaine For The Soul - Eels
Basket Case - Green Day
Do you have the time / to listen to me whine About nothing and everything all at once? I am one of those melodramatic fools / Neurotic to the bone, no doubt about it
I just think this one fits him well during Martinaise... just shaken up and unloading trauma onto unsuspecting strangers like a can of soda (bad analogy lol), depending on the dialogue you choose.
I went to a shrink to analyze my dreams She says it's lack of sex that's bringing me down I went to a whore, she said my life's a bore So quit my whining 'cause it's bringing her down
Sometimes, I give myself the creeps / Sometimes, my mind plays tricks on me It all keeps adding up / I think I'm cracking up Am I just paranoid, or am I stoned?
Also it's just a little pathetic, which just... it fits. Sorry Harry.
Labyrinth - Miracle Musical
171 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Kidnapped Part 2
Part 1 John Price X reader, established relationship.
CW: Dead dove don't eat, kidnapping, abuse, SA: touching & forced kiss (not rape), description of wounds, blood.
Happy new year š. Brining the new year in with angst. š
______
When you open your eyes the light makes your head throb. Youāre in what looks like an abandoned classroom, thereās a whiteboard on the wall to your left, a spot on the ceiling where a projector would be. The room is dark, only a small floor light by the door lights up the space.Ā
You try to move your arms and legs but you canāt, your fingers feel numb as you pull your arms. You try as hard as you can even trying to throw your body to the side to try and knock the chair over.Ā
Nothing, youāre stuck here. You donāt know what to do. You let a frustrated sob leave your throat. As you suck in breaths of air you feel a sharp pain in your side, you look down to see blood leaking down to your leg. Itās like youāve been scratched or something, the wound is deep, they havenāt patched it up.
Maybe theyāre hoping youāll bleed to death. Maybe you will, your head is swimming and you feel faint.Ā
You donāt think John has any idea where you are or what is going on, he could be on the other end of the world for all you know. He doesnāt normally let you know where heās going or how long for. You usually hear back from him a few days before heās home giving you enough time to get the place ready to spend the next few days locked in each other's arms.
The people who took you, they broke into your house. John installed a pretty sophisticated security system with the help of Kyle. The alarm didnāt go off when they broke in. Maybe they disabled it. You had no idea how it worked, maybe that was a reason they got in. Your reluctance to really believe anything bad could happen.Ā
Johnās not a criminal, heās a soldier, he saves lives, you remind yourself.Ā Clearly heās pissed someone off.Ā
The door to the room swings open making you jump and press your body further back into the chair. Theyāre wearing ski masks and you canāt see their faces or hair. Theyāre all men and at least one of them has darker skin, that's all you can tell. One of them walks over to you pressing some fabric into the wound on your side. It causes you to cry out in pain.Ā
Someone laughs, that makes you feel sick, tears roll down your face.Ā
āSo this is his bitch yeah?ā Someone says on the other side of the room where most people have gathered. You hear laughs again, you look down at the person tending to your wound.Ā
āSorry ābout them, they can be proper cunts.ā He says. It almost makes you laugh. Youāre surprised he even cares let alone enough to feel sympathy for you. He finishes patching up your wound as another man walks in.Ā
Heās in charge, you can tell by the way his presence commands silence in the room. He walks up to you wrapping his hand round your neck forcing your head up. You canāt breath his hand cutting off your air as you squirm in the chair. He looks round your face while someone behind him talks.
You donāt listen to what they are saying. You start to see black spots in your vision as you fight for air. Your head throbs, just before you think youāre going to black out he lets your neck go. You slump forward panting into the chair, your lungs trying to suck in as much air as you can. Your lungs sting, you can hear voices calling and laughing.Ā
When you manage to regain yourself you look up at their leader. Heās pointing at you shouting something before turning.back to you. You look up at him, your eyes sore from crying. He pulls the bottom of his ski mask up, you can see the stubble on his chin. He presses his lips to yours, you clench your teeth together as he presses his tongue into your mouth.Ā
You fight him tipping your head back as far as it will go. You're whining in his mouth as his hand comes up and squeezes your breast. You squirm turning your head. He stops grabbing you and moves to hold your chin in place trying to push past your clenched teeth.
You donāt let him, fighting his grip pressing on your windpipe, choking you once again. Eventually he gives up letting your face go. You gather a ball of saliva in your mouth and spit it out on the floor by his feet. You see the anger in his eyes, he strides back towards you.Ā
His fist meets your cheeks your head is thrown to the right, there's a ringing in your ears, your vision is foggy. You hear loud pops, banging it makes your body shake. Smoke fills the room, you hear shouting and more bangs causing you to turn your head and close your eyes.Ā Ā
You hear more pops the smell of metal fills your nose.
āClear!ā
Hands grab your shoulders. Your eyes are still closed as your body thrashes against whoever is holding you.Ā
āHey! Itās okay. Youāre okay.āĀ
You open your eyes. Itās John. Your husband, his eyes digging into yours.Ā
Heās here, he's holding your face in his hands, his forehead pressed against yours. You feel your restraints cut. You let out a sob falling into his chest. His arms wrap around you.Ā
āYouāre okay. Iām here now, youāre okay.ā Itās his voice, it's his arms. He pulls you tight against him. His vest presses into your chest as you sob over his shoulder.Ā
āSir, we need to move.ā You're not sure whose voice it is but he loosens his grip on you. Thereās someone else hooking their arm under yours forcing you to lean against them. Youāre too disoriented to focus on anything other than John. Your eyes are still stinging from the smoke.Ā
āGaz, Ghost get her out here!ā itās johnās voice again as youāre dragged to the rooms exit.Ā
āCharges are set.āĀ
āGood, fall back with Gaz.āĀ
āI can stay-āĀ
āNegative.ā
Thereās silence in the room. You hear moaning, other voices for the first time. There are people hurt. Your head swims as you think about the guy who patched you up earlier
āSwitch with Ghost.ā Itās definitely your husband giving out the orders. Youāve only heard him use this tone once, maybe twice.Ā
āSir-ā
āThatās an order MacTavish!ā His voice cutting through the pained moans in the air. You donāt even hear a response, just feel more arms on you as youāre half dragged, half carried out the room. Johnny and Kyle communicate with each other like theyāve done this a million times.Ā
Youāre helped into a car spread over the back seats of a 4x4.
āThe first aid kitās in the back. It has thicker bandages.ā Kyle says leaving you alone with Johnny as he peels the bandages back to look at the wound.
āSā gonna need stitches lass. Did ya see how they did it?ā He asks. You shake your head. āAlright, sit back, we'll get you patched up.ā
Kyle comes back with a bigger first aid bag, he replaces the gauze from the wound, cleaning it with saline before wrapping it up in a new thicker bandage.Ā
āYouāve done this before?ā You ask, your voice cracks, your throat raw..Ā Ā
āToo many times to count.ā He says smiling up at you. You lean back on the seats, your head swimming as you process whatās just happened. Thereās more noises, things that you can only describe as explosions. They rock the car youāre laid up in hearing Kyle curse under his breath.Ā
āI got the front sit with her.āĀ
Your body is moved, you blink up feeling the car move too. Panic rises in you, are you leaving John behind? Before you can move to ask there are new voices, people rushing into the car. Youāre turned from a laid position to lean against Johnny who pulls you up against him. Your legs pulled over someone's thighs. You cry out in pain, the wound on your side feeling like youāre being split open.Ā Ā
āYouāre okay.ā You think itās Johnny talking, your eyes fluttering closed as he talks.
āWe need a hospital. Itās the London unless you want to go somewhere else?ā You think it's Johnny talking, your ears ringing as you lose your grip on reality.
āwherever's nearest.ā Thatās John, the hand thatās been rubbing your thigh is his. He laces his fingers with yours looking down at you. You can see his thick lashes and deep blue eyes.Ā
āYouāre okay. Iāve got you.ā He squeezes your hand. You smile at him, your vision going blurry. Pain throbs through your chest.Ā
āI love you.ā You say. It's barely a whisper, you hope he can hear you. You close your eyes letting your body relax for what feels like the first time in hours.Ā
āNo, no, cāmon!āĀ
You feel someone shake you, your eyes snap open for a few seconds a burst of energy pulses through you. You can see John, you can feel him trying to pull you into his arms.
āWe're 10 minutes out.ā
āCāmon love, youāre going to be okay. Look at me.ā His hand cups your cheek. āYouāre okay. Iām here.āĀ
You smile at him then everything goes black.
_____
#call of duty#fanfic#cod#john soap mactavish#john price#kyle gaz garrick#ghost cod#simon ghost riley#john price x reader#captian john price#captian price#john price cod#captain johnathan price#john price x you#john price x y/n#task force 141#tf 141#captain price#cod 141#taskforce 141
143 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Mary Janes
.Ė³Ā·Ėā¶š©šŗšŖā¶ĖĀ·Ė³.āļø
ļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµ
4
Y/N
Parties donāt tend to be my forte. The musicās always a beat too fast, the airās sticky with perfume and sweat, and someone, more often than not, intoxicated beyond belief, is screaming something utterly incomprehensible.
But, despite my distaste for these kinds of events, Iām a supportive friend. Caitās always had a certain aversion to her parentsā rules, and tonight, her defiance has manifested in a party at their lakehouse.
The lakehouse, like the rest of the Kiramman estates, is, simply put, stunning. There's these massive arches open out onto the lake, which is dotted with groups of teenagers, all holding some kind of beer like itās a rite of passage. The bar has been commandeered by a group of four boys, all laughing so hard they can barely catch their breath, completely lost in their own world.
Ultimately, my dislike for the event has me curled up on the deck, my heels tossed aside, and my feet dangling in the lake. The noise from inside feels like it belongs to another world now. I crack open Wuthering Heightsāmy escape for the nightāand lose myself in the pages. Itās just me, the quiet night, and my book, away from all the noise and chaos that Iām definitely not in the mood for.
The soft ripples of the lake reflect the moonlight, shimmering like liquid silver. I let my toes skim the surface, the cool water a soothing balm against the buzz of the evening I left behind. The book rests open on my lap, but my eyes linger on the lake, lost in its quiet rhythm.
Out here, away from the noise and the people, the world feels gentlerālike itās finally giving me room to breathe. Wuthering Heights is only half my escape; the other half is the stillness, the way the night wraps around me like a comforting cloak.
But even in the solitude, thereās an itch in the back of my mind, a weight I canāt quite shake. Maybe itās guiltāleaving the others behind when theyād begged me to come in the first place. Maybe itās something else. Either way, the lake offers no answers, only silence.
My mind can't help drifting to her. Jinx.
Class was so peculiar the other day, i haven't heard from her about the assignment since, no surprise there, but it was bizzare. She made me smile, laugh even and - oh my gosh! Was that flirting?
I slam my book shut, full attention now on the lake.
Her laugh echoes in my mind, the way it did in class. It wasnāt loud or unhinged, like she often isāit was softer, more personal, like we were ten again and sheād let me in on some secret.
I pull my knees tightly to my chest, my gaze fixed on the shimmering lake. The motion tugs at my tights, tiny runs spidering through the fabric, but I donāt care. My heart flutters unevenly, like itās stumbling over something fragileāsomething it doesnāt know how to hold.
Something I donāt know how to hold.
ļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæ
Jinx
Itās not like I usually grace these exclusive parties thrown by Caitlyn Kiramman, the classist bitch, with my loving presence.
But of course, Y/N was guaranteed to be thereābecause, you know, her Piltie friend, sorry, fiend, was throwing the thing.
And I just had to drop by after our absolutely delightful chat in class.
Wouldnāt miss it for the world.
And had to swing by to check in on dear old sis too.
Canāt believe TWO people I know are somehow tangled up with the Kirammans. Ugh, seriously? Bleh.
Last time I talked to Vi, she actually referred to Caitlyn as cupcake. Are you kidding me?
A cupcake full of cyanide, maybe.
Anyway, now Iām crouched behind Y/N, like a total creep.
Sheās got her feet in the lake, all zen and shit, but I can see her back. Itās all stiff, like sheās trying not to break or something.
I must've made some kind of noise because suddenlyāboomāMiss Perfect jumps, spins around, all quick like sheās been caught.
And there it is on her faceāannoyance? Shock?
Itās cute.
She probably wants to say something, but I can tell sheās not sure if she should yell at me or pretend like she didnāt just nearly lose her shit.
Instead, her voice goes all soft. Like in class. Like she thinks Iāll bolt.
āJinx?ā she breathes.
And itās so weird. Like, what? Why? Soft? With me? Is this a joke? Did I miss the punchline?
I just stare at her, head tilted like, What the hell are you doing, Y/N? Say something else, scream, anything.
This soft crap? Itās messing with me.
Her eyes are wide, and sheās got this look, like sheās staring at a wild animal that might bite.
āWhy are you here?ā she whispers, still in that soft, careful voice.
I laughāshort, sharp, more like a bark.
āWhy am I here? Hell, why are you here? What, did your Piltie conscience drag you to this classy dumpster fire?ā I grin, sharp and mocking.
She doesnāt flinch. Doesnāt even blink. Just stares at me with those big, stupid doe eyes, like Iām some puzzle she can solve.
Fucking whatever.
I drop down, two feet away, cross-legged like a little kid at story-time, and pull a pre-rolled joint from my bra.
Because, yeah, Iām classy like that.
āDonāt mind me,ā I say, holding it up like itās the Holy Grail. āJust here to elevate the vibe.ā
But she doesnāt give me that usual Y/N reaction.
No scolding look, no narrowing of her eyes, no I can't believe you're doing this.
Instead, she looksā¦ almost curious. Like sheās actually thinking about it.
I catch that look. The way her gaze flickers to the joint in my hand, then back to me.
Huh.
I know sheās wondering. Should I? Should she just try it? One little drag, thatās all.
I hold it out to her, like itās the most natural thing in the world.
āWhat? Never had one?ā I say, dragging it out like itās some big reveal.
āItās not that bad.ā
She doesnāt say anything. Sheās just staring at the joint like it might bite her.
But I see it. I see the hesitation, the way her fingers twitch like she wants to take it, just to see what it feels like.
I blow out a puff of smoke, letting it hang between us. āYouāre curious, arenāt you?ā I almost dare her to say no.
And for a second? She almost does. But she doesnāt.
And then, she does it. She takes the joint.
Itās like everything slows down for a second.
Her fingers brush mine, and I almost canāt believe it.
She just took it.
I canāt help it. I laugh, soft, like I won. āDidnāt think you had it in you, Y/N.ā
That fucking small smile.
It appears again, just like it did yesterday in class.
Itās barely there.
Just a little twitch of her lips, but I see it.
"Shut up Jinx,"
The joint hovers in her hand, her fingers gripping it a little tighter now.
She breathes in, and I swear the air feels different.
Sheās never looked so fucking real before.
She hesitates.
Just a second.
Her fingers twitch, like she doesn't really know what to do with the damn thing.
I watch her, leaning in a little, waiting for the momentāand then, she does it.
She takes a hit.
But it's messy, wrong.
Her handās too stiff, her grip awkward.
Sheās never done this before.
I can see it.
Itās in the way she doesn't know how to pull it in, like sheās holding her breath, waiting for something bad to happen.
She sucks in. Her face scrunches up. She holds it.
Then there's the typical first timer reaction, coughing, hacking, eyes watering, and I canāt hold back the laugh that bursts out.
"Real smooth toots,"
And fuck the weed must've hit her hard and fast because she giggles.
Fucking giggles at me.
ļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµāæļøµļøµāæļøµāæļøµ
Y/N
I donāt know what makes me take it. Curiosity, maybe? Or the lingering weight of our encounter in class. The joint feels strange in my hand, almost alien. Iāve held pens, pencils, and books a thousand times, but thisāthis is unfamiliar. I don't feel myself with it in-between my fingers, i feel freer?
The first inhale is awful. I cough so hard I think I might throw up, my eyes watering as smoke claws its way out of my lungs. Jinx, of course, laughs.
āReal smooth, toots,ā she says, her grin practically dripping with amusement.
The sound catches me off guardālight, breathy, like itās coming from someone else entirely. Jinxās grin widens, like sheās just won some unspoken bet.
āSee? Told you itās not all bad,ā she says, leaning back on her elbows, watching me like Iām her personal entertainment for the night. I glance at the joint again, still smoldering between my fingers. The smoke curls upward in delicate tendrils, twisting into shapes that disappear before I can name them.
Curiosity wins out, or maybe itās the lingering haze already softening the edges of my thoughts. I bring it to my lips again, slower this time, trying to mimic what Iāve read. The second inhale isnāt as harsh. The burn in my throat is still there, but itās manageable now, almost... warm. And then it hits me.
Itās like a switch flips in my brain. My limbs feel heavy, like theyāre sinking into the earth, but my mind feels lighter than air. Thoughts drift in and out, unbound by the usual rules.
āYouāre the worst influence,ā I giggle, holding the joint like itās a fragile artifact. āWhat even is this?ā
āMagic,ā she says, wiggling her fingers dramatically. āWelcome to the dark side, toots.ā
I snort, the sound louder and less composed than Iād ever let slip normally. The lake ripples in front of us, and I swear it looks like itās shimmering just for me.
āThis feels... weird,ā I say, biting my lip to keep from laughing again. āLikeā¦ everythingās in slow motion, but also, like, my brain is bouncing.ā
āCongrats, nerd. Youāre high,ā Jinx says, taking the joint from me like sheās proud of her work. She takes a drag and exhales, the smoke curling around her like a halo. āAnd youāre, like, giggle high. This is great.ā
āI am not!ā I protest, even as another laugh escapes me. āIām... perfectly composed. Completely in control.ā
āYeah, sure, and Iām a model citizen,ā she fires back, smirking.
The stars above us seem closer, like I could reach out and grab one. I tilt my head back, giggling again at the thought of catching a star and keeping it in my pocket.
āWhy are the stars soā¦ shiny?ā I ask, my voice dreamy and distracted.
āBecause theyāre stars, genius,ā Jinx says, but her tone is lighter, almost fond.
Itās quiet between us for a moment, the kind of quiet that feels heavy, like the air is waiting for something to fill it. The stars above blur slightly, soft pinpricks of light swimming in the haze of my vision. Everything feels loose and strange, my thoughts slipping out before I can catch them.
āIām sorry,ā I say, the words surprising even me as they tumble out, unfiltered and raw. āFor abandoning you. Afterā¦ everything.ā
The silence that follows feels like a held breath, like the universe is leaning in to hear what comes next. I focus on the rippling surface of the lake instead of looking at her. My chest tightens, that familiar pang of guilt twisting sharply.
āYouāre high,ā she says finally, her voice cutting through the stillness like a blade, though itās not as sharp as it could be.
A giggle escapes meāhigh-pitched and ridiculousāand I immediately want to take it back. āI am. But I mean it,ā I say, my words spilling out in a rush, like I need her to believe me before the moment dissolves. āI really do.ā
Her knee bounces slightly, and I can feel her gaze flicking toward me and then away again, restless.
āYou didnāt abandon me,ā she mutters, her tone light, but thereās something heavy beneath it, something that doesnāt quite fit. āYou justā¦ did what you thought you had to.ā
āThat doesnāt make it okay,ā I counter, my voice wobbling. āI should have stayed. Tried harder. Doneā¦ something.ā
Her laugh is sharp, almost bitter, but not entirely unkind. āWhat were you gonna do, Y/N? Save me? Fix me?ā She waves the joint vaguely in the air, the ember glowing faintly. āThatās not how it works.ā
āI couldāve tried,ā I whisper, and the words feel small, fragile, as if they might shatter the moment.
She exhales a long plume of smoke, her shoulders slumping slightly. āYou wouldāve drowned,ā she says, her tone even, like sheās stating a fact instead of something that makes my stomach twist.
I look at her then, her face bathed in the soft glow of moonlight. Thereās no mocking grin, no sharp retort. Just something tired, something that looks far too old for her.
āBut I didnāt even jump in,ā I say softly, almost to myself.
Her lips twitch into a wry smile, though it doesnāt quite reach her eyes. āWell, youāre here now, arenāt you?ā
The words settle between us, not exactly forgiveness, but not rejection either. Something tentative, a thread stretched thin but not yet breaking.
The lake ripples, the stars shimmer, and for the first time in years, it feels like weāre both sitting still.
.Ė³Ā·Ėā¶š©šŗšŖā¶ĖĀ·Ė³.āļø
authors note: hope you enjoyed the slight reconciliation:) but theres more heartbreak coming!
please like and reblog!
#arcane#timebomb#jinx#jinx arcane#jinx x reader#jinx league of legends#jinx lol#jinx smut#jinx x y/n#jinx x you#powder x reader#powder arcane#powder#jinx x fem!reader#jinx x female reader#jinx x reader smut#arcane fanfic#caitlyn kiramman#mel medarda#ekko lol#jinx powder#arcane x reader#arcane x female
81 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Iām. So baffled by that one dude saying that trans men being able to pretend to be women is a privilege, because in his tags he says that itās a thing specific to transmascs. Does he mean pretending to be cis as a means of safety is a transmasc specific thing?? Because uh, Iāmā¦ pretty sure thatās something that can be done regardless of a trans personās gender? There are transfems and nonbinary people who can also pretend to be cis [whatever their agab was], too?
Its also not a privilege. Having to hide what you are out of fear isnāt a fucking privilege lmao
strangely people understand that when it's about trans women
just saw a post on my dash saying "'infighting' is a dogwhistle which frames transfems as aggressors". i really hope the tide is turning like you said, bc this shit is getting exhausting and im still seeing it from random people i follow who otherwise gave no indication that they drank the koolaid.
they make me out to be the aggressor all the time!
Nazi imagery anon here
These are the pics I was referring to.
As you can see itās posted on the verified border security account and you can see two different nazi symbols on him :(
yeah it looks like standards for what they allow soldiers to adorn themselves with are low and the person taking and posting the pics aren't paying good enough attention because that guy also straight up has a naked anime bitch on his knife sheath
as I said this is an individual thing and they need to start knocking their heads together like the Three Stooges and sending them into trenches first
You know who saying that th**fab is actually a storied term that trans fems have been using to identify transmisogonists is fucking insane like girl that's such obvious lie give us nothing
they aren't even trying
Itās crazy how almost every other day on this site I see a new post with like 50k notes talking about how absolutely NOBODY deserves to be harassed, sent death threats or be put on blast yet once again Iām seeing people trying to justify the harassment of another transmasc teenager. Honestly people should just start openly admitting Tumblr is becoming increasingly hostile towards trans masculine individuals, I donāt see clownery on this level on any other platform-
Tumblr...is really bad.
I think the reason why this whole headcanons discourse bothers me so much is that is really is just fuelled by petty spite. Like all these characters are cisgender in canon. We make headcanons because itās FUN to expand on characters in ways that reflect our different life experiences in whatever form that may take. Intentionally going after transmascs, especially young transmascs, for doing this with characters like they like and accusing them of all these different things genuinely does just feel like bigotry. Who cares if a head canon may not make the most amount of sense? Itās a cisgender fictional character weāre playing around with! Why does it have to be some grand act of activism to say blorbo number 3 is transmasc? We have much bigger fish to fry here.
exactly it's such dedication to not letting anyone else have anything
So sick of people acting like trans men are the same as cis men under the patriarchy and moreso im really sick of the "you're privileged to not be surrounded by men". Like, for lack of better phrasing, saying that about a group of people that is generally perceived as "failure women" pre transition (and sometimes during and post) is a little tone deaf. All about acknowledging how women and people perceived as women are harmed by misogyny until the ones perceived are men. Gender essentialism is ugly and tasteless and nonsensical. Please feel free to delete this im just rambling without a point
rambling is okay anon <3
āwow ur so privileged to not fear menā
i fear the fucking everyone asshole, i just realized that isnt everyone elses fault so i should still treat them with respect !!!!!
that woman called me a "self-hating doll" and I hate the second part a lot more than the first
69 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
Happier Chapter 9
Disclaimer: I do not own Arcane or any links. I only own the concept idea to this story and the story itself.
Concept: Isekai Fem Reader turns back time to fix her timeline, but it has unforeseen consequences.
Reader Pov
"MMMMPPPHHH!!!" I let out a muffled yell of pain. One of my kidnappers stomping on my braced leg; the leg brace being broken a while ago with some of the parts being bent or broken off.
I tried to escape, I really did, but that blow to the head really isn't me doing me any favors. They snuck me back down here to the deep end of the Undercity and once far enough away, they started their "payback" in some fucking dead end alleyway. Taking turns punching, kicking, slapping and just overall beating me to a pulp.
"Hey! Remember not to mess her up too much. We won't get paid if you break the merchandise" The woman who I determined as the boss of the rest of the group.
"Oh c'mon! We did this to get payback didn't we!?" one guy says as he kicks me on the ground as a heave for breathe.
"Yes, we did. We also all want to make an actual pay from this right?," their boss says and I can only guess the others agree, "Then we can't fucking kill her! We fuck her up, let her have what has been coming for a long time and then get paid. After that we can start making big moves down here, especially after this bitch is stuck in recovery." she says as she grabs my hair and lifts my head up to show them my state before throwing me back into the dirty alleyway floor.
"Fine. Still gonna have our fun though." Someone says kicking me in the back, the bruises that were already beginning to form from earlier assaults making the pain much worse.
I feel emotions rising again, but I don't shed tears for them. That would just make them happy. Instead I hold out and hope for this to be over soon; for the pain to just stop already. But a part that I try to bury down still sticks to my mind. A part of me that fears that this won't end, that they won't stop, they'll get carried away or change there minds.
'What if I die here?' the thought runs through my head as someone else decides to join in and get their hits in. The pain not getting any better, and only escalating as I scream out from behind my bindings.
"AAAAMMMMMPPPHHH!!!"
Powder Pov
"So what is it you wanted to talk about?" Ekko asks as we dance together as the music plays and people party and mingle around us.
"Two things. First, Y/n and I talked and she said some things that really touched me and open something up in me. So, I want to present the power cell with you. As partners, like you said you wanted to; before I walked off on you like a bitch. Sorry about that by the way." I say, feeling a little guilty now that I think back on when Ekko first asked me and I got upset at him.
"Really!? That's great! And you don't have to apologize for being upset. You were going through some things. We all do. But are you sure? You really want to do this with me?" he asks which makes me smile.
"Yes. I really do. I-I don't want to be stuck. I was scared of messing it all up and screwing things up for you too. I thought I would fail at it all..... but then Y/n talked to me. I'm still scared, but if I fail, I want to work through it. I wanna push forward and keep trying. I want to do that with you, Ekko." I admit, and he smiles and we lean into each other and have an intimate moment together on the dance floor.
Ignoring a random whistle and comment towards us from someone who is probably drunk as shit, even though the party just started.
We pull apart and continue dancing; holding each other close and I feel a weight be lifted off my shoulders. Finally feeling..... free.
"You don't know just how happy that makes me Powder. I promise you won't regret it," he says with determination in hus voice making me smile at his steeled resolve, "And the second thing?" He asks, making me a little nervouse.
"Right. So y'know how we said we would talk about our "thing" with Y/n tomorrow?"
"Yeah. Why?" he asks as he furrows his brows.
"Well when Y/n talked with me she said some things that were really touching and meaningful and then something inside me was just like 'Oh shit. I love her,' sooooo I may have kiiiiiiisssed heeer" I say as I shrink back slightly, afraid that he will be mad.
"......Okay." he says casually which makes me stunned and we stop dancing.
"Wha?"
"Okay. Surprisingly, I'm not mad."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes. Usually I would, but this is Y/n we're talking about. We both know we have a "thing" for her, and I honestly don't mind," he explains making me relax more as I hold his hands, "Is that weird?" He asks and I take a moment to genuinely think on it before answering.
"No, at least, I don't think it is. Even if it were the other way around, I don't think I would be mad either. As long as it's her," I say as I think back on those beautiful words that Y/n let spill from her lips. Her soft lips, "She makes me feel a certain way. Just like you. She brings something out of me that I didn't know was there." I say, and I hear Ekko chuckle.
"I know. She's also kind." "Caring too." "Loves Isha." "Always wants to help." "Cute too." "More like hot as fuck."
We bounce off of each other as we list the things we have grown to love about Y/n in just a month of knowing her. I smile and think back fondly on all the times we spent with Y/n and Isha. Just living life happily together.
"I love her, Ekko."
"I love her too." He says and we both stand there, two idiots in love with someone and wanting to bring her into our lives.
"You think.... You think she might feel the same way?" I ask him with hope in my voice.
"I don't know. You're the one who kissed her. You tell me." he says with a laugh.
"Well she didn't push me away, but she also didn't kiss back, although I think that's mostly because she was in shock. You should have seen her face."
"I got a glimpse of it when you two came back. Looked like her brain was fried" he says and we both laugh a little at that, "Since we're on the topic; how was it? The kiss?"
"It wa-"
"Hey you two!" I am interrupted by being pulled into a tight hug by none other than my sister Vi.
"Hey sis." I say in a strained voice.
"Happy you made it." Ekko says, his voice also strained and I see Cait shaking her head over Vi's shoulder.
"Of course we made it! This is a big night! Sevika's here too, but she went straight to the bar for a drink." Vi says as she somehow squeezes us tighter.
"Sweetie, you're gonna kill them if you hold them any tighter," Cait says, making Vi let go and take a step back, "You two looked like you were in a good mood. I'm guessing the energy cell was a success?" Cait asks.
"You know it. I already have it on display and ready for Powder and I to present to investors and the judges." Ekko says, making Vi perk up at the mention of my name.
"Together?" Vi asks, and both she and Cait look towards me expectantly so I give them a nod, making them both brighten up more, "That's great! Amazing! So are you two are going into this as partners?" Vi says excitedly making me smile at her encouragement.
"Of course. It's like what Y/n said. We're gonna rattle the stars." I say as I think back on those beautiful words that reached and touched such a deep part of me.
Suddenly I feel something ram into my lower back, almost throwing me off balance, begore quickly turning aroundto see Isha in a new frilly dress. Looking very happy.
"Isha! Look at you! When did you become royalty?" I ask as I kneel down to get a better look at her and she does a twirl to show off her dress to us.
"I didn't know Isha was a princess. Cupcake, why didn't you say anything?" Vi says jokingly and get's a pinch on her arm.
"I'm not a princess, and my family isn't royalty. We just collected a lot of influence over all of the years." Cait defends herself.
"So, basically royalty then." Ekko says, making the rest of us chuckle as I pick up Isha, and Caut sighs in defeat.
"Ekko! Powder! There you guys are, I've been looking for you two," I hear and turn to see Mylo and he does a double take at Vi and Cait, "Oh, hey! Good to see you two made it."
"What did you need?" I ask.
"Just wanted to let you know there's already some high profile looking people eyeing your energy cell, if you wanted to leave some early impressions on some investor's before the competition. Claggor is already showing off our plant. See?." he says as he points in a direction and we see Claggor showing off their invention to some people.
"Shouldn't you be with him?" Ekko asks and Mylo burshes it off and blows a rasberry.
"That's more of Claggor's thing. I'm better off mingling with the ladies." he says smugly and obviously eyeing at Gert on stage.
"You're such an idiot" I say as I shake my head, before feeling Ekko grab my hand as Vi tries to give him some advice on what not to do with women.
"Wanna make an impression?" Ekko asks and I look at Isha who nods her head happily.
"That looks like a yes. But first; hey sis! Cait!," I call to them and grab their attention, "Can you ask Y/n to meet us at Ekko's display? She helped us make it too, so I want her to be there when we show it off. That's fine, right?" I ask Ekko and get a nod.
"No problem! Where is she amyway? You four Are usually always hanging out together." she says with implication in her voice.
"She was sitting at the bar the last time we saw her. She should still be there," I say before adding on more thing, "And if she looks like she's in shock or contemplating something. That's fine. Just send her our way." I say we start walking away to where I would presume Ekko's display is.
"Don't worry, we'll find her." Cait says reassuringly before we start heading to the power cell; it already having people inspecting it.
"You ready?" Ekko asks me and I nod.
"Always."
Caitlyn Pov
"Can you believe it, Cupcake? Powder is gonna present with Ekko! She's finally gonna get out there and show off to the world." Vi says excitedly. Which I understand completely considering all the times I've heard about Powder holding herself back.
"She looked happy. I wonder what made her so confident to try now?"
"I'm willin' to bet it's her and Ekko's latest eye candy," Vi says with a smirk, "Those two are lovesick if you ask me." she says as we look for the girl in question around the bar area.
'Who would've thought an investigation would lead to a new addition of our family and friends.' I think back to just a month ago when we first met Y/n in this bar. I was slightly scared of her then, but afterwards she showed a much mofe gentle side of her. One that cared and laughed.
"Vi! Cait! It's good to see you two made it!" Vander calls out as he finishes serving a handful of people.
"Of course we made it. We wouln't miss such a big night." Vi says as we approach the counter.
"I saw you two lookin' around the bar. Somethin' wrong?" he asks sounding concerned.
"Nothing at all. We were just looking for Y/n. Powder and Ekko want her there with them to present their power cell, and said she should be here. Probably in an unusual state too, but Powder said that's fine." I explain to get rid of his worries.
"Oh, good. Don't need trouble on such a goon night. Last I saw she looked freaked out about somethin' before going out the back door for a breather. Though I don't know where she went afterwards, Silco and I got busy once the party started kickin' up."
"Thank you. We'll go check to see if she's still out there." I say as I glancs at Vi and nod towards the door, before making our way there.
Once outside and in the alleyway that the door leads to, we do a quick scan around to see if she's here.
"Damn. Not here either. You don't think she got drunk and wandered off do you?" Vi asks me with some worry in her voice.
"No. Vander would have told us if she drank. I also don't think he would have let her out here on her own is she was drunk."
"That's true. He wouldn't risk that on any of us." She says as she goes deeper into the alley to see if she might be nearby, and I head the opposite way towards the main street.
As I walk, I suddenly hear a small wet sound when I take a step.
'It didn't rain today.'
I take a step back and look down before kneeling to get a closer look. My eyes widen slightly at what I knew was blood. My shoe making a print of it and some drops of it surrounding the area I stepped
"You got something over there Cupcake?" Vi asks, but I don't respond. Trying not to panic.
'It could be from anything.' I thought before spotting something familiar laying near a trash bin.
"Cupcake? You okay?" Vi asks now behind me, but I get up and quickly walk towards the object and pick it up. My eyes widening.
Y/n's helmet. No doubt about it with the bunny ears Isha drew on it. It's dented in the back and I turn back to Vi, her now leaning down inspecting the blood before looking up at me and her eyes widen in fear just like my own at the helmet before looking into my eyes. We have a wordless conversation through our eyes before rushing back inside.
Y/n was in danger.
Powder Pov
"With this, it should produce a much more effecient power cell. Both for long-term use and energy efficiency. We...." Ekko continues to explain to people that have shown interest in the energy cell. It's been going great. Isha seemed to like the attention when we mentioned how she along with Y/n helped us with putting it together. Speaking of.
'Where is she?'
It shouln't be taking this long for Vi and Cait to find her. Unless Y/n herself didn't want to come, but they would have told us if Y/n refused.
I take a glance around the bar and try to see if I can spot her when I see Vi and Cait rushing in through the back door, not caring to close it. I see them rush over to the bar and immediately grabbing Dad, Silco, Sevika and Benzo's attention, as I see fear on their faces. My heart starts beating faster at their expressions and only get's worse when I see the other three's expressions go from shocked to fear.
I hold Isha closer at that and tighten my hold on Ekko's hand and give it a tug to the side.
"Um, could you give us one second?," Ekko asks them before stepping aside with Isha and I, "Powder, what's wrong?" he asks and I only nod towards the bar and he looks to see what I see. Isha noticing as well.
We move forward to try and get a better look at what's happening through the crowd, and I spot something in Cait's hands. Something I recognize immediately as we get a better angle.
"Y/n's helmet." Ekko says for me with with worry in his voice.
I see a dent in the back of it and look up and see that Cait has spotted us. She doesn't need to say anything for me to know what happened. I can see it in her eyes.
Y/n was attacked, and by her absence took also her.
'Someone kidnapped Y/n.'
Something inside me awakens at that thought. I don't care. Y/n was taken away. We need to get her back.
I need her.
We need her.
Reader Pov
How long has it been? Minutes? Hours? I don't know. All I feel is pain and exhaustion as I lay limp in a dirty alley. I tried to grt away from it all and dissasociate, but the pain is too much. My throat feels strained from all the yelling and screaming.
"Alright! I think that's enough. We gotta move before someone finds us here," Their boss says, but I feel a foot apply weight on my braced leg. I only groan in pain as I am too tired and in too much pain to scream, "I said enough! Anymore and you'll kill her."
"And!? This bitch has had this coming for a long time!" The man from earlier yells out.
"Because then we can't get paid, remember? We got our payback; now we get paid." Their boss says again.
"I say we off her here and now. Bitch deserves it." A different woman says and I hear some murmurs of agreement from the others.
"Are you guys crazy!? We do that and the enforcers will come down on us harder than they already are now!" Their boss says, trying to regain authority, but it doesn't sound like it's going well.
"She's the reason why they're hitting us as hard as they're in the first place! What happens after she recovers and comes for us!?" the other woman says, getting more murmurs of agreement.
"I say we send a message." I hear the guy from earlier say. I start panicking as I see someone hand him my shovel that was taken off of me and start walking towards me.
"Hey! This is not the plan!," Their boss tries to step in front of me to stop him, but is blocked by others and moved aside, "Are you guys serious!? If you do this we're fucked!"
I try to get up to run or fight. To at least do something, but I'm too tired and in too much pain. I can only hardly push myself up with my arms before being stomped on my back.
'This is it? Dead in a fucking alleyway?,' I thought as I am kicked to roll over on my back. The others all cheering the man on as he steps over me, 'Maybe this is the cost? Time letting me face the consequences of my actions,' I barely stare up at the man as he lifts my shovel high over his head. Ready to bring it down onto me, 'As long as they live.' I try to accept, but then the memories come running back to me.
Talking with Vander, Silco and Benzo.
Listening to Heimerdinger play toons on the street.
Messing around with Claggor and Mylo.
Having tea with Cait and Vi.
Sevika showing her tough love.
Going out with Powder, Ekko and Isha.
Talking, laughing, caring and living.
'I want to live.'
I move my head last second and the shovel imapcts the ground next to my head and I use as much strength as I can muster curl up and kick him away. I use the force of the kick to roll over onto my feet and try to run in the confusion, but don't make it far. Someone manages to trip me and I fall down again.
"Damn! She still has some fight left in her! Not enough luck though!" The guy says with a laugh as I try to get up, but I get stomped on my leg.
"Stop! If you do this we're done for!" their boss, or maybe former boss, tries again to stop him but is stopped.
I can only look over my shoulder as the man with my shovel stands over me again and raises it high.
'At least I tri-'
*BANG*
"AAAGH Shit!" The man yells as he drops the shovel and blood spills from his hand. I look forward and see Cait and Vi there.
"Drop your weapons now! Or else!," Cait yells out orders, but no one moves. She shoots near one's head and only barely misses, "I'm not asking again! Drop! Them!," she commands them and they follow orders this time, "Back away from her to the end of the alley! Now!" she says and I glance back to see them continuing to follow orders.
I hear Cait and Vi get closer to me and I can only make brief eye contact with Vi before they move to stand between me any kidnappers. I hear people running from where Cait and Vi arrived and look forward again.
"Cait! Vi! What happ-......" I feel a wave of relief go through me as I hear Powder's voice and see Ekko next to her with Claggor and Mylo behind her.
They rush over and untie my restraints before gently turning me over after seeing my state. Powder gently lifts my head to lay it on her lap instead of the cold floor and brushes some hair from my face. I can't help but let tears fall now and cry. I turn myself into her and she holds me close; not too tight because of my bruised body.
"Someone get her gun." Vi says and Ekko is quick to respond and get's it from the floor and brings it back to Powder and I. Handing it to Powder to hold onto.
"Kids! What's goin' on!?," I hear Vander's voice now, rushing towards us and I peak out from my embrace with Powder to see him, Silco and Sevika. Vander is wearing his old gauntlets. They give me concerned looks before staring down the alley at the thugs on the other end, "What happened." Vander says, sounding more like a command than a question.
"They were going to kill her. We got here right before that guy was about to cave her head in." Vi answers and I feel Powder stiffen at that. I feel her hold on me only tighten a little. Not too much to hurt me, but just to have me closer.
"Ekko." She says and no other words are exchanged. He looks over at the thugs, specifically at the one bleeding from his hand before he picks up my shovel from the floor.
He walks forward and before the guy can step back Ekko swings the shovel at him, knocking him to the ground; the others backing away from the sudden outburst.
"Wait! Wai-" he's cut off as Ekko doesn't stop. He keeps beating on the guy on the ground. No one tries to stop him. Not even Cait; who keeps her rifle aimed at the other thugs.
"Wait, he doesn't ha-" I try to protest through a strained voice, but Powder just cradles my head closer to not see what's happening.
"Shhh. It's okay. Don't worry about it. Everythings okay now." she says as I hear the guy's yells and screams and Ekko beating him senseless. I hear bones break, blood leaking and more screams.
"Stop! He's had enough!," I hear their boss say, but Ekko doesn't stop. He ignores her and keeps going. I feel one of Powder's arm loosen and peak out to see the woman go step forward to grab Ekko, "Sto-" *BANG*
I hear a familiar gunshot. Not from Cait. Powder's arm with my gun in hand is extended out towards the woman. Powder shot her. The woman drops dead and I stare in shock at her corpse, before Powder wraps her arm around me to hold me close again. Ekko continuing to beat a man to death; his screams and yells getting weaker. I hear the breaking of bones and blood being spilled. No one stops him.
"Wh- Why did you....."
"It's fine. They deserve it." she says in a certain tone that sounds too familiar. Too much like Jinx.
I'm overwhelmed by emotions. Too much happening for me to know what to do. Eventually Ekko finally stops and I can hear his labored breathes.
"We-We won't resist arrest. We'll go to Stillwater!" I hear a thug says and getting no protests from the others.
"Vander. Y'know what needs to happen right?" I hear Silco ask, "They hurt one of ours. They were going to kill her." he continues in that cold tone I know all too well.
A few seconds goes by before I hear Vander's heavy footsteps walk forward towards where I know Ekko is.
"You're done here, Ekko. Kids! Take her home."
"What!? Dad, they were going to kill her! If Cait and I di-"
"There might be others who might try something Vi. Take her home," Vander says again as Ekko walks over Powder and I, "We'll handle the rest."
"What!? We'll turn ourselves in! We won't bother he-" the voice is cut off by a loud impact.
'What are they doing!?'
"Come on, let's go home." Ekko says as he picks me up gently and I can only get a peak over his shoulder at what is happening. I see another dead body in front of Vander, there head looking like it was caved in. Powder runs a hand through my hair before gently coaxing my head to lean into Ekko.
"Don't worry about them Y/n. Get rest." she says as if there isn't a massacre about to happen.
As we leave Vander, Slico and Sevika in the alley with the rest of the thugs, I can feel my exhaustion taking over. The screams and yells being left in the distance. My eyelids grow heavy before I have no choice but to sleep. Too tired and hurt to fully process anything that is happening.
"It's okay. You're safe now. Just rest. Isha is waiting for you back home." Powder says softly before I finally drift off into sleep.
Hope you enjoyed. And hopefully 2025 is a good year for everyone. Sorry for any grammar mistakes.
#arcane au#yandere arcane#yandere arcane x reader#yandere claggor#yandere ekko#yandere mylo#yandere powder#yandere silco#yandere vander#yandere vi
79 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
ROSIE!, alpha!simon riley x omega reader
in which captain price sends alpha simon on a much needed vacation to his secluded countryside cabin, but leaves out a most important detail- he has a live in omega caretaker to care for his little cabin when heās away! and sheās the prettiest, sweetest little thing that simon ever did see..
warnings: alpha/omega universe, mentions/depictions of abuse, smut, pregnancy, kind of forced proximity?, ill add as i go...please note that i know NOTHING about COD but i am in love with the 141 guys and this has been rotting in my brain. abuse is depicted in this one right off the bat,ptsd/nightmares, panty sniffing, face sitting, over stim, biting, squirting, i think our wolf just hates us okay? because everytime i write her, she comes out so mean.
please click this link! each click helps me earn some extra money, as well as each person that clicks the link and signs up (its completely free, and takes 0 time), a completely harmless way to earn some extra cash that doesn't involve giving me any of your own!
happy new years :) feel free to send thots/ideas to my inbox for these babes (or even for the other 141 fellas)
series masterlist here.
PART THREE: hurts siā
āYou dumb bitch, look what you did!ā Glass clattered and a hand made contact with your face, causing something to drop from your hands as they flew to your face for protection, a whimper leaving your puckered lips as sharp shards scatter about the ground and imbed in the skin of your legs, stinging. āAre you fuckinā dropping shit now? Huh?ā Another blow, this one landing on your ear, causing it to ring and your eyes to blur for a moment as you wobbled on the balls of your feet, swaying from side to side. The man yelling at you was larger than you, older. His breath was hot and sour as he screamed in your face, his words sounding a million miles away as you tried to focus. What had you done this time? It wasnāt you that had knocked over the glass of water..you werenāt even near that side of the table..it was all your brother, all the boy who sat and watched as your father threatened to beat you black and blue again for something that you didnāt do.Ā
The ringing becomes too much, you fall to your knees and groan, head pounding and eyesight blurry, you barely notice the shards of whatever dish had fallen from your hands pushing further into the skin of your shins as you sink to the rough wood floor of the kitchen.Ā
ā...OFF THE FUCKING FLOOR, OMEGA!ā He screamed, your hearing seeming to come back around, or maybe he just bellowed loud enough to overpower the ringing..you shook violently, fear and pain ringing through your body as he grabbed you by the hair on your scalp, dragging you across the ground, pushing the sharp bits of glass deeper into your skin..you would have to go digging to get them out now..
āNo!NO! Papa, Papa please!ā Your voice was frantic, shrill eyes wide as they finally focused enough to comprehend where he was pulling you off to, the familiar dingey wooden door of your own personal hell hole coming into sight. Youād only just been allowed out after..you couldnāt even remember how long..long enough that the days blurred together and you couldnāt tell how many tomorrows had come and passed. āNo! Iāll be good, iāll be good!ā You clawed at his arm above you, trying desperately to pry his alpha strength off of your head, kicking your legs in an effort to slow him down, to buy yourself enough time to talk him out of it.Ā
āThereās no such thing as a good Omega, youāre living proof!ā He growls, throwing open the deadbolt to the door before swinging it open. The darkness awaiting you seemed thicker than usual. āYou all deserve to be punished! To be hid, to be locked away and never looked at again! You deserve to be treated like the runts and vermin you fucking are! Your mother tricked me into thinking that she was sweet and innocent, that she needed me to protect her, to fill her with little alpha pups, and then she gave me you! And then you killed her when you breathed life and stole hers, and i saw you for what you are, nothing but a conniving, evil monster!ā He held your hair tightly at the top of the stairs, forcing you to look up into his eyes as he ranted at you, for something that you didnāt even remember. Werenāt capable of remembering..
He raised you off of your feet and your eyes widened, a shrill plea leaving your chest āNO, NO! N-AHHGH!ā
Simon lay in bed, hands balled into fists behind his head as he stared up at the ceiling, the moon dancing across it as it shined through his window, jaw clenched as he listened to you whimper and moan through the thin wall separating your room from his. His senses were on high alert, his wolf haywire in his mind. It took every ounce of self control he had not to jerk off to the smell of you, once he started he knows he probably wouldnāt ever stop, not until heād had the real thing and not just the thought of you. He knew that his cock was probably going to be perpetually hard now, never going to go down until heād stuffed the meaty length of it into your sweet smelling cunt, not until heād fucked it good and stuffed it full of his pups would he even be able to think like a normal alpha again.Ā
The smell of you was intoxicating. It flooded his senses and over powered his mind. You were sweet smelling, decadent he could even say. He had noted it before youād been in heat but now that you were, even in just the beginning stages, it was more powerful, more endearing and mouth watering. It was enough to make a man forget how to behave. It was enough to drive an Alpha into delirium, to trigger his own rut.Ā
He grit his teeth, squeezing his eyes shut as he tried to think about anything other than you, shoving a knife into someone's chest, pizza and a cheap pint, johnny- no! Not that scottish prick! His wolf howled and he grunted, fisting his own hair just to feel something to keep himself grounded. Johnny wouldnāt shut his trap, his intrusive thoughts and his lack of a thought process allowing him to just blurt out how good you smelled, he could just hear his voice in his head, could hear him āBet that litāle cunt is nieā n warm, wet ān sloppy, eh LT? Smells like a fookinā dream..ā He was just shooting up in bed with a growl at imaginary Johnny when your scream pierced his ears, his bedroom door slammed against the wall, ricocheting as he busted through yours after flying down the hallway, practically ripping it off of its hinges. He looked around wildly, looking for any sign of an intruder, ready to fight off some stray Alpha or Beta that might have followed your pheromones from town in hopes of mating and breeding you against your will in the middle of the night.Ā
He saw nobody, saw nothing but you thrashing wildly in the middle of the king sized bed you had built your nest upon, spotting the hoodie heād shrugged off of his body and laid in the middle of your spot while you took a hot bath earlier in the day, satisfied that he could leave you alone with something to scent to help calm you down. He had paid enough attention in Omega anatomy class to remember that that was something that you guys craved, and just the scent of a strong Alpha could help ease the pain wrought by your heat. You were in pain, he decided, that was why you had screamed as you had, there was nothing for him to protect you from, nothing for him to keep you safe from in your vulnerable state.Ā
He had just wrestled his wolf back from the forefront of his mind and was slowly backing away from your bed and back towards the hallway when you let loose another scream, this one was one of pure terror. You were sat straight up in bed, his fight or flight triggered, he throws himself at you, wrapping his arms around you as he throws you back down, tucking you into his body as he looses a mean growl, baring his teeth as he looked all about, trying to find what you were so terrified of.Ā
āNo!NO!ā You screamed, thrashing and bucking under him, your eyes squeezed shut. He looks down at you, wolf going crazy. āHelp her! HELP HER YOU BIG DUMB OAF CANāT YOU SEE SHEāS SCARED?!ā His wolf whimpered, howled, only making Simonās heart race more as he tried to form a coherent thought.Ā
āRosie..ā He grunted, patting your face lightly,Ā still clutching you to his body as best as he could, legs on either side of you as he hovered over you on the bed. āRosie, lovie, wake up-wake up, lovie..ā He patted your face, again, a little harder this time and your eyes finally fluttered, looking up at him.Ā
āSāmon?ā You whispered, hands clutching the chest of his tank top from where your arms were trapped between the both of your bodies, unable to move with his weight pressed against yours. āHad a bad dream..ā
He sighs, head leaning down so his forehead is touching yours, noses brushing against each other. āI know, lovie, i know.ā He says after a moment, shifting his body so that youāre laying on top of him, using his chest and shoulders as a pillow, legs entwined with his own. All thoughts of breeding you gone and out the window for now, his only thought and instinct to keep you safe. āNot goinā anywhere okay? Gonna stay rightĀ
āere anā keep you safe..āĀ
And he did, letting you doze back off on top of him, his mind still reeling as he tried to imagine exactly what had happened in that head of yours to make you scream with such terror, to have you so scared that he could feel your body shaking. He wanted, no he needed to know so that he could make sure you were never scared of it again. So he could take it and obliterate it for ever making you feel anything but safe under the same roof as him.Ā
Eventually, his wolf and his mind calmed down and he was able to lull himself into a light sleep of his own, his arms not moving from around you.Ā
You wake to a warmth spread from your head to your toes, a dampness to your skin that had you wriggling out of your sleep shirt with eyes closed still, not registering the soft body beneath you until you went to plop your head back down and it didnāt sink into the soft down of your pillow, but the scraggly hairs of a muscular, wide chest that was poking out of the top of a gray tank top, the kind a man would wear under his tshirt if he wanted the extra layers, or sleep in, you supposed. You knew immediately that it was Simon and as if on cue your wolf fought her way to to the front of your mind, your aching cunt clenching around nothing but your sopping panties as you realized that your mound wasnāt too far from where his cock would be, your leg thrown over his waist, held there by one of his large, meaty hands gripping your equally meaty thigh.Ā
āLook at him, our pretty Alpha..so handsome, so strong..ā She wasnāt wrong, he was pretty. His skull mask was nowhere to be found, and to say it was strange to not see it adorned on his face would be an understatement, but it wasnāt unwelcomed. āWant to give him pretty little pups, let him fill us, please, please, please! Iāll be so good! I promise!ā You groan, trying to shut her voice out, though it was hard to do. At this stage, your mind belonged to her, this was her time, and you had always let it be, but you hadnāt had an Alpha home during your heat in..awhile.Ā
You let your eyes roam over his face for a while, failing to notice the way his breathing changes as he fully wakes up, aware of your gaze. He has such a strong jaw, a strong, handsome face, sweet looking even, you would say, despite the scars lingering along his pale skin. Your lips quiver at the realization that someone had probably put them there and that thought alone made you want to cry because how could anyone ever want to hurt this perfect specimen of an alpha? His nose is terribly crooked, as if it had been broken on more than one occasion..you would know, yours had been broken at least three times that you remembered. You wanted to sit on it. To feel his nose brush against your aching, throbbing clit, to feel his scruff of a beard that had grown over night against the apex of your thighs, leaving beard burn as he fucks you with his wet, strong tongue.Ā
You donāt notice that your hips are bucking against the side of his hard stomach, donāt realize youāve whimpered until his hand squeezes your thigh, fingers marking the skin from the way that he grips at it, brown eyes suddenly shot open and staring you down, full lips tugged into a wicked smirk.Ā
āEasy there, babygirl..ā He grunts, voice thick and raspy after not having used it for a bit.Ā
You pout at his words,Ā wolf whimpering. The desperate noise leaves your throat and you feel no shame as your hips buck again, needing the friction.Ā
āHurts Siā..ā You whimper, not giving a damn to ask why he was in your bed in the first place. You remembered having a nightmare, remembered him vaguely waking you from it. You assume he had stayed to make sure you were okay. āNeed you..need you to help me, Simon..please?āĀ
He closes his own eyes at your words, fingers digging further into the fat of your thigh, as if heās trying to control himself. You donāt want him to, you want hm to lose control, to use you in any way he saw fit, you wouldnāt fight him, would be as pliable for him as you could possibly be, you just wanted to breathe in his scent, suck his cock into your aching pussy for a bit..like a chew toy for the wolf taking over your mind.Ā
You canāt help but to giggle for a second at the thought, you couldnāt help but to think that his cock was probably big enough to pose as a chew toy anyway, no way you could get your mouth all the way around it if he let suck it.Ā
āRosi-ā
āSimonnnā You preen, pouting at him and you can just feel the resolve break. Oh! What a good Alpha, not making us beg! āPlease help me..hurts..need you so bad..please!ā
A growl bubbles in his chest and you could how in excitement knowing youāve won, āFine!ā Knowing heās about to bully his cock into your cunt until heās had his fill, until youāre crying and begging him for more, until heās knocked you up good with one of his little blonde pups- āBut iām not going to fuck you,ā A whine as you pout and you watch his eyes widen, watch him fight with himself for a second as he shakes his head, as if shutting up that voice that youĀ know he hears too. āNo-donāt do that babygirl..You listen to me now.ā The sternness in his voice catches your attention, your cunt pulsing at the way it radiates through you. āI want to fuck you so bad, lovie, want to sit you on my cock for fuckinā hours, believe me, itās all āve been able to think about since I walked into that garden..but I canāt do it when youāre not all the way there, when youāre delirious in heat..ā A pout that damn near breaks him, that definitely breaks the wolf in his head, howling ricocheting in his ears as he tries to talk. āIām going to fuck you, lovie, but not until your heat is done, yeah? Donāt worry babygirl, māstill gonna help you though, know it hurts, baby, know you need my help..āĀ
You hadnāt realized he had bunched the waistband of your panties in his hand until then, letting go of your thigh to pull at the seam of the fabric, ripping it apart and tugging it from your mound. You watch with wide eyes as he brings the soaked cotton to his crooked nose, closing his eyes as he takes a long sniff, a deep growl radiating through the room as he opens his eyes, staring straight into yours as his fist clenches around your panties.Ā
āCmāere, babygirl.ā He grunts, pulling at you so that youāre sitting directly on his chest, pussy leaving a wet swatch in his chest hairs as he squeezes both hips. āWanna sit on my face, donāt you? Saw the way you were looking at me, know just what you were thinkinā huh?ā You nod your head, but make no move to actually do it. Youāre so big? What if you suffocate him? Bitch shut the fuck up and let him eat your fucking pussy, you whiney brat! Heās a big boy, he can fucking take it! You had the random thought that your wolf might actually try and kill you if you didnāt let her enjoy this, if you didnāt swallow your self conscious thoughts and let this glorious man eat you for breakfast. āAht-aht, stop thinking whatever it is youāre thinking-ā He pulls your hips so youāre sitting just below his neck now, your hands immediately catching yourself on the headboard, preventing him from pulling you up past his chin. He narrows his eyes at you, you see him shake his head, the firm line his plus lips are set in. A warning to behave and let him be in control. āDonāt-you want this, donāt you..want me to help you? Need me to make it better?āĀ
āPleas-unghā In a show of pure strength, he has you fully sat on his face before you can finish the word, warm, thick tongue devouring you as swirls it around your clit, you canāt help the rock of your hips or the way your head throws back as you moan when his tongue teases your aching whole, nose rubbing against your clit the way you imagined it when you tilted your hips.Ā
He groans beneath you, hands splayed on your bare ass cheeks, holding you in place as he grips so hard youāre sure his fingerprints will be permanently indented into your skin, not that you think youād really mind it. āThatās it lovie, ride my face..ā
You didnāt have to be told twice now that you had started. The way his tongue worked you open, the way he held you in place but still let you rut your hips against his face, making a slimy, glistening mess..his stubble brushed against your inner thighs, keeping you grounded from coming on the spot, though it doesnāt last for long. Heās got you coming within moments, skilled tongue going between clit and your pulsing hole, giving you what you needed as you rocked back and forth, taking what you wanted. āThaās a good girl, lovie..give me one more?āĀ
Youāre not sure how many āone moreāsā you give him, but by the time heās got you on the brink of over stimulation, heās got his whole tongue buried in your hole, his teeth nibbling at your clit as you buck and tremble, tears brimming your eyes as you grip his hair in each hand, tugging harshly. His hands pushed up your shirt, exposing your soft, pudgy belly to him as he squeezed your tits in each of his large palms, fingers playing with your nipples as he fucks you with his mouth, cries and whimpers leaving your own.Ā
āSi-oh-mm, please! I can-so good, feelās so good!ā Youāre a babbling mess, cheeks red as your thighs shake, still clenched around his head. Heās been at it for almost an hour and you swear heās barely come up from air, heās barely let you move off of his face for more than a moment, his mouth leaving your cunt only to praise you or bite into meat of your thighs, leaving a harsh imprint of his mouth, a reminder that this is in fact real. Youāre on the brink of another when you realize that this one feels different, feels almost painful, even. āSi-mo-n, si-ugh-umf..hur-urtsā¦ā You screech out, swatting at the top of his head, he only grunts, pulling you down farther onto his mouth, his hands going back to grip your tighs, leaving your precious tits unattended as he does, holding you there as he brings another harsh bite to your clit, sending you over the edge. āSimon!ā You shout, vision going blurry as something snaps in your lower belly, a gush of fluid coming from your cunt that has your cheeks heating as Simon groans out below you, lapping it up as quickly as it comes out, slurping even as he continues to make out with your pussy as you slouch against the headboard, being sure to avoid your overly sensitive clit as he does, leaving open mouthed kisses to your mound that honestly could have had you coming again if you werenāt entirely fucked out just from his mouth. How many was that? Five? Six?Ā
āYou okay up there babygirl?ā His voice is thick and raspy, sexy as he peeks up at you from between your still shaking legs. All you can do is nod meekly, unsure of what to say, mind oddly quiet as you pant out breaths, trying to come down from such an epic high. āSquirted alāover me lovie, legs are still shakināā Heās chuckling at you, big warm hands rubbing your thighs in an effort to soothe the shaking.Ā
āMāsleepy, siāā You whimper out, still sagged against the headboard, mind gone numb, legs gone soft, heat and wolf satiated for the time being.Ā
āYeah?ā He asks, voice soft as he sits up slowly, sliding you down his body. Your clit catches on his chest hairs and the fabric of his now soaked tank top on the way down and your hips jumps, your whimper ringing out as he shushes you, rubbing soothing circles on your lower back. āNeedāta nap baby?āĀ
Your eyes are already closing before you can get the words out, before you can even nod your head, you barely register the way his lips kiss the side of your head as he leans back with you in his arms, the way his scent floods your senses, easing you into an easy slumber, as if that had been his plan all along. The last thing you remember before sleep takes you completely is wondering what the hell you had gotten yourself into with him..
taglist: @wise-owl @bingoz @astrxsee @gazsluckyhat @howlerwolfmax @thisbitch-6 @littlelovebug98 @ungodlydilf @madsothree
#kara writes#cod#simon riley#alpha simon riley#simon ghost riley smut#simon riley smut#alpha simon riley smut#task force 141#tf141#alpha cod#john soap mactavish
61 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
some bemused vg bitching below the cut
i am. very bemused by the way this game seems to pull its punches at certain moments. like its afraid to really step on your toes and get in your face thematically. which is a deeply strange experience considering i've never ever felt this way about a dragon age game before???
to be honest. I half wonder if it is a product of this game being a sequel that came out so long after it's previous title and right off the heels of two games that received cold to lukewarm reception critically and within the community. I know there would've been extreme pressure internally for this game to be a critical and commercial success and you see that in how polished it is, how there have been huge technological improvements in things like hair which bioware has always gotten some flack for. and I can't help but feel that history contributed to how. cautious of me this game feels at times.
but its just. strange. it feels so strange to get something like the push up scene at the end of taash's personal quest chain. like what are you doing, with this lukewarm defense of trans identity. have some BITE about it man, I know you care about this! it's like the game doesn't want to commit to locking you out of companion content because they wouldn't tolerate transphobia but also doesn't want to accept it, so you end up with this bizarre kind of. half ass defense of transness without really standing its ground about it.
and one hand I get it because I don't want taash's storyline to be about defending themselves from player transphobia when they're already struggling with coming to terms w their identity throughout the game, but this scene man. its so damn strange.
and like. the way this game handles religion is so damn bizarre to me! which is a critique I've again, never felt for a da game! it feels SO strange for bellara to be like. lol yeah the gods being evil actually makes it EASIER for me to let them go like ffdsjkfhjks what....? epler I am in your HOUSE, this is not how faith worksssss
in trying, it feels like, to avoid steeping on toes about what the revelation of the gods would MEAN to the elves, vg just. really fails to grapple with the importance of faith in people's lives and the pain of what losing that or it being challenged means.
i wouldn't even be as annoyed if like. at least ONE of our dalish companions had complicated feelings about their faith and it was something they could discuss between them! it would be really interesting to contrast davrin's pragmatism, his preoccupation MORE with the lived reality elves might suffer with this knowledge come to light under the current systems of oppression, his understanding of the dalish mythology as important to his culture and his sense of SELF w/o ever having really believed in them personally, with someone like bellara who DID believe and is working through an arc about grief and trying to find a new understanding of what dalish culture looks like now with such a key tenant being challenged!
how do you understand death and what comes beyond death when such a central pillar of your life has been challenged! oh my GOD the depth the funeral scene gains when u have this subtext.
there's not a single banter on how harding reconciles her understanding of the Titans to her belief in the maker!
its just. CRAZY to me that this game seems to be trying to dodge the religious and political bite of its own story fsdhfjkds aaaaaaaa
man this isn't even touching how bizarrely fast rook's regret prison does its switcheroo and goes from neve/bellara's blaming rook for losing them to rook going don't worry your death wasn't my fault to davrin/lace like my GOD lemme stew in the survivor's guilt man ur not even giving me an understanding of why rook can process this!! lace or davrin literally died like! 10 minutes ago to their understanding!!!
#tunes talks critical#long post#sorry I am INSANE but God this game#where is RELIGIONNNNNNNNNNN#because regardless of the fate of the circles (the sociopolitical landscape of which they cant talk about because unimported choice)#the CHANTRY still exists#and will have been changed from whichever divine was at its helm!
45 notes
Ā·
View notes
Note
iām OBSESSED with your anti tulpar comics, iāve been rotating them in my mind nonstop for the past few days! how do you think a!curly feels about a!jimmy?
THANK YOU SO MUCH!
You have no idea how happy it makes me to know, that people really enjoy those. I know it's not even my au, but I've been genuinely hyperfixating on it for some time now, and making up my own lore (obviously the creator doesn't mind, they said it's all up to interpretation).
My take on A!Curly's opinion of A!Jimmy and some A!Curly background and hcs:
He thinks Jimmy is weak, pathetic, and simply put a loser. He's annoying, easy to push around, and doesn't put up too much of a fight, which is good, because - hot take - A!Curly is just as much of a pushover as the canon one.
He puts on a mean face and abuses his power to put down the others, to make himself feel better (feel important and in control), but if someone shows that they can snap back he loses the fight quite easily.
He's a people pleaser, the top student with no personal life kind. It's just that he's looking for approval as a 'tough leader' now. You know, the epitome of masculinity with nerves of steel and 0 sensitivity.
People usually need 10 years of experience to become a captain, he got the title in half that time, unlike canon!Curly (If someone asks how it was totally natural and due to his stellar performance! Don't question it too much!)
He doesn't have anything much going on back on Earth, also unlike canon Curly. He distances himself from his family (never truly satisfied with his achievements) and has no close friends. He sees no point in making any now that he spends most of his time in space. Doesn't really believe in love, either.
He didn't pass the psych eval twice in a row and is on Pony Express approved (questionable) antidepressants/mood stabilizers. Still fit to fly!
With all that being said; he considers Jimmy an easy target and abuses him primarily because of that. He can't stand this weakling stumbling around all pathetic and apologetic, while he has to work so hard to keep up his reputation.
It pisses him off that some guy justā¦ doesn't care that others see him like this. Curly would care, it would break him if anyone thought of him like they do of Jimmy! So it's annoying that this janitor doesn't even try.
A perfect excuse to make himself feel bigger, too; it's not like he's a bad guy. This loser needs to learn, after all, that people like him don't survive in a place like this.
It gets worse when he starts realizing, that Jimmy is putting up a front and is actually way more cunning and capable than people think. Makes him feel on edge, paranoid. Like Jimmy is there to make him spiral; like he was sent by his higher-ups to check on him.
Then he finds out Jimmy is actually an emergency pilot (not on any papers Curly had access to). Yeah, he hates his guts.
When they enter their 'relationship' (it's mostly very humiliating hate sex ngl), Curly gets to know him a bit better. He still resents him, even more knowing that Jimmy can be a cold and cruel man under the mask of submissiveness. And even more, when Jimmy shows just how little respect he has for his captain.
But it'sā¦ a relief, having someone know how you really are, seeing your 'worst self'. He kind of feels like with every small thing he reveals to Jimmy, he gives up a bit more of control and gives him more ammunition, but well. Bitches be lonely.
So they have this weird thing going on, where Curly abuses Jimmy in front of the crew and during work hours, to unwind and reassure himself about his position and vent the abuse he experiences from HIS higher-ups, and Jimmy abuses him in private (for many, many reasons. Also bc he's sadistic).
They both think that if they hurt the other enough, he will stop hurting them. They're wrong. Although Curly gives up more easily, and Jimmy goes overboard quite a lot (as he has nothing to lose, is an obsessive weirdo, and was keeping his mouth shut about what Curly was doing for so long that at this point all the years of hatred are spilling out. He also has a personal vendetta against Curly, because he admired him and wanted to befriend him before he became a captain (and had any power over him) and Curly just started treating him like trash soon after getting the title).
YEAH sorry I will talk more about it later, sorry for being chaotic - they're just awful and disgusting and need to be put on some kind of meds (Curly's pills don't count)
#SORRY I HOPE IT MAKES SOME SENSE IG#abuse cw#abuse mention cw#workplace abuse#jimcurly#anti tulpar au#sorry for my ranting
40 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
iĀ madeĀ aĀ newĀ yearsĀ postĀ onĀ myĀ positivityĀ blogĀ (Ā @lumiiiscornerĀ -Ā sendĀ yourĀ friendsĀ someĀ loveĀ ),Ā butĀ iĀ willĀ nowĀ makeĀ aĀ postĀ here!Ā feelĀ freeĀ toĀ readĀ orĀ don't!Ā thisĀ isĀ mainlyĀ aĀ reflectionĀ onĀ howĀ thisĀ yearĀ went.
2024ā¦..Ā ohĀ manā¦..Ā i'mĀ gonnaĀ haveĀ toĀ admit,Ā itĀ wasĀ theĀ worstĀ yearĀ ofĀ myĀ life.Ā notĀ beingĀ paidĀ forĀ anĀ entireĀ year,Ā myĀ mom'sĀ health,Ā overworked,Ā unemployed,Ā burntĀ out,Ā existingĀ forĀ otherĀ people,Ā andĀ soĀ on.Ā mentalĀ healthĀ spiralingĀ downward,Ā butĀ iĀ haveĀ startedĀ myĀ firstĀ sessionĀ ofĀ therapyĀ yesterday,Ā whichĀ meansĀ iĀ amĀ enteringĀ thisĀ newĀ yearĀ withĀ selfĀ healing.Ā notĀ onlyĀ that,Ā butĀ iĀ decidedĀ toĀ tryĀ onĀ aĀ newĀ careerĀ pathĀ (aĀ sillyĀ one)Ā andĀ willĀ beĀ outĀ ofĀ theĀ countryĀ forĀ aĀ monthĀ visitingĀ myĀ sister.Ā soĀ maybeĀ thingsĀ willĀ hopefullyĀ turnĀ up!
withĀ thisĀ yearĀ beingĀ theĀ wayĀ itĀ is,Ā iĀ doĀ wantĀ toĀ giveĀ aĀ fewĀ shoutoutsĀ toĀ thoseĀ thatĀ wereĀ thereĀ withĀ meĀ theĀ wholeĀ time.Ā whetherĀ itĀ wasĀ theĀ beginningĀ ofĀ theĀ year,Ā middle,Ā orĀ end,Ā youĀ guysĀ specificallyĀ sawĀ howĀ muchĀ shitĀ iĀ wasĀ goingĀ throughĀ andĀ guidedĀ meĀ throughĀ itĀ andĀ i'mĀ foreverĀ grateful.Ā someĀ ofĀ youĀ mightĀ beĀ taggedĀ moreĀ thanĀ onceĀ sinceĀ iĀ willĀ beĀ makingĀ thisĀ postĀ onĀ allĀ myĀ blogsĀ andĀ youĀ guysĀ mostĀ likelyĀ followĀ andĀ interactĀ withĀ meĀ inĀ allĀ ofĀ them:
@rhodaesĀ ohĀ bitchā¦Ā we'veĀ beenĀ throughĀ theĀ ringerĀ haven'tĀ we?Ā ifĀ thisĀ yearĀ hasĀ taughtĀ meĀ anything,Ā it'sĀ howĀ despiteĀ howĀ uglyĀ itĀ gets,Ā youĀ canĀ comeĀ outĀ stronger.Ā andĀ weĀ didĀ justĀ that.Ā youĀ goingĀ throughĀ yourĀ ownĀ mess,Ā meĀ goingĀ throughĀ mine,Ā andĀ usĀ hittingĀ rockyĀ pathsĀ butĀ hereĀ weĀ areĀ now!Ā learningĀ moreĀ aboutĀ eachĀ otherĀ andĀ continuingĀ toĀ loveĀ eachĀ other.Ā you'veĀ beenĀ myĀ dayĀ oneĀ sinceĀ iĀ cameĀ backĀ toĀ indie.Ā andĀ youĀ remainĀ myĀ dayĀ oneĀ toĀ thisĀ day.Ā canĀ iĀ justĀ sayĀ howĀ proudĀ iĀ amĀ ofĀ us?Ā causeĀ iĀ reallyĀ fuckingĀ am.Ā thisĀ yearĀ wasĀ aĀ bitch,Ā butĀ we'reĀ gonnaĀ beĀ tacklingĀ 2025Ā lockedĀ armĀ andĀ arm.Ā iĀ amĀ proudĀ ofĀ howĀ farĀ you'veĀ comeĀ andĀ iĀ amĀ gratefulĀ forĀ everythingĀ you'veĀ doneĀ forĀ meĀ whileĀ i'veĀ beenĀ fallingĀ apart.Ā it'sĀ aĀ messĀ whenĀ we'reĀ bothĀ dealingĀ withĀ aĀ lot,Ā butĀ iĀ knowĀ youĀ haveĀ myĀ backĀ andĀ iĀ haveĀ yours.Ā nowĀ weĀ gottaĀ getĀ ourĀ shitĀ togetherĀ andĀ pickĀ upĀ onĀ spnĀ watchesĀ rekjgbesjkrg
@gccdgracesĀ myĀ waterĀ birthedĀ childā¦iĀ loveĀ youĀ soĀ fuckingĀ bad.Ā you'veĀ seenĀ meĀ atĀ myĀ worstĀ thisĀ wholeĀ entireĀ yearĀ andĀ notĀ onceĀ haveĀ youĀ madeĀ meĀ feelĀ smallĀ orĀ stupid.Ā you'veĀ heldĀ myĀ handĀ throughĀ thisĀ fuckingĀ nightmare.Ā readingĀ myĀ googleĀ docsĀ toĀ ourĀ powerĀ hours.Ā you'veĀ alwaysĀ theĀ patienceĀ toĀ justĀ sitĀ withĀ meĀ andĀ helpĀ meĀ eitherĀ sitĀ throughĀ myĀ emotionsĀ orĀ justĀ keepĀ meĀ distracted.Ā canĀ youĀ believeĀ we'reĀ almostĀ doneĀ withĀ swacĀ andĀ aboutĀ toĀ enterĀ theirĀ breakupĀ episode???Ā notĀ ready!!!!!Ā butĀ fackĀ man.Ā iĀ loveĀ youĀ soĀ bad.Ā neverĀ everĀ gettingĀ ridĀ ofĀ meĀ bitch.Ā EVER.
@nightmarishwritingsĀ sammyĀ sammyĀ sammy.Ā myĀ cinnamonĀ rollĀ baby.Ā i'veĀ knownĀ youĀ forĀ quiteĀ someĀ timeĀ nowĀ andĀ we'veĀ beenĀ throughĀ someĀ shitĀ atĀ theĀ sameĀ time.Ā iĀ thinkĀ you'reĀ oneĀ ofĀ theĀ onesĀ thatĀ takeĀ noticeĀ whenĀ i'mĀ notĀ aroundĀ andĀ comeĀ searchingĀ forĀ me.Ā thatĀ littleĀ thingĀ makesĀ meĀ wantĀ toĀ snuggleĀ youĀ andĀ neverĀ letĀ youĀ go.Ā andĀ yourĀ kindĀ wordsĀ alwaysĀ haveĀ meĀ weeping.Ā iĀ hopeĀ youĀ knowĀ howĀ muchĀ youĀ meanĀ toĀ meĀ andĀ howĀ yourĀ kindnessĀ isĀ neverĀ takenĀ forĀ granted.Ā youĀ areĀ trulyĀ oneĀ ofĀ myĀ bestĀ friendsĀ andĀ i'mĀ notĀ lettingĀ youĀ goĀ mkay?Ā andĀ iĀ willĀ alwaysĀ remainĀ asĀ yourĀ guardĀ dog.Ā BARKĀ BARK.Ā youĀ deserveĀ theĀ worldĀ andĀ maybeĀ oneĀ dayĀ iĀ willĀ kidnapĀ itĀ forĀ youĀ :)))
@salvatoraesĀ idkĀ howĀ manyĀ yearsĀ itĀ hasĀ been,Ā butĀ iĀ fuckingĀ loveĀ youĀ myĀ kidneyĀ owner.Ā you'veĀ beenĀ thereĀ forĀ meĀ throughĀ soĀ muchĀ shitĀ andĀ honestly?Ā thisĀ yearĀ iĀ amĀ surprisedĀ howĀ muchĀ weĀ bothĀ areĀ goingĀ throughĀ someĀ similarĀ shit.Ā butĀ justĀ knowĀ thatĀ i'mĀ alwaysĀ hereĀ forĀ youĀ likeĀ you'reĀ alwaysĀ hereĀ forĀ me.Ā youĀ haveĀ oneĀ ofĀ theĀ kindestĀ soulsĀ outĀ thereĀ andĀ youĀ alwaysĀ keepĀ meĀ giggling.Ā especiallyĀ duringĀ ourĀ whoĀ lovesĀ whoĀ theĀ mostĀ war.Ā it'sĀ me,Ā obviously.Ā butĀ iĀ appreciateĀ everythingĀ you'veĀ doneĀ forĀ meĀ allĀ theseĀ years.Ā iĀ won'tĀ everĀ takeĀ itĀ forĀ granted.Ā andĀ iĀ hopeĀ toĀ stickĀ withĀ youĀ longerĀ <3
@safestkittykatintownĀ /Ā @wavrlynaturalĀ myĀ bumblingĀ bee!!!Ā thisĀ yearĀ wasĀ theĀ yearĀ weĀ haveĀ becomeĀ soĀ closeĀ andĀ iĀ amĀ foreverĀ grateful.Ā granted,Ā iĀ don'tĀ rememberĀ howĀ weĀ gotĀ close.Ā iĀ onlyĀ rememberĀ sonnyĀ adoptingĀ maxĀ andĀ thenĀ everythingĀ wasĀ historyĀ krejgsrĀ dareĀ iĀ say,Ā you'reĀ theĀ selenaĀ toĀ myĀ demiĀ mhmĀ yes.Ā iĀ amĀ foreverĀ gratefulĀ forĀ everythingĀ you'veĀ doneĀ forĀ me.Ā sittingĀ withĀ meĀ andĀ chattingĀ withĀ meĀ throughĀ myĀ mess.Ā notĀ toĀ mention,Ā allĀ theĀ positiveĀ thingsĀ youĀ sendĀ myĀ wayĀ iĀ alwaysĀ keepĀ inĀ myĀ heart.Ā literally,Ā youĀ haveĀ keptĀ meĀ saneĀ thisĀ entireĀ year.Ā andĀ iĀ knowĀ you'veĀ beenĀ goingĀ throughĀ yourĀ hardĀ timesĀ asĀ wellĀ andĀ allĀ iĀ canĀ sayĀ isĀ thatĀ iĀ amĀ proudĀ ofĀ you!Ā iĀ seeĀ youĀ workingĀ onĀ yourselfĀ whileĀ alsoĀ showingĀ soĀ muchĀ careĀ toĀ theĀ peopleĀ aroundĀ you.Ā loveĀ youĀ immenselyĀ despiteĀ usĀ beingĀ inĀ ourĀ shittyĀ brainĀ erasĀ JKBRKJGBEĀ weĀ gotĀ this!
@broknfeedĀ wellĀ wellĀ wellĀ ifĀ itĀ isn'tĀ myĀ otherĀ dayĀ one.Ā iĀ stillĀ rememberĀ screamingĀ whenĀ iĀ sawĀ yourĀ messageĀ inĀ myĀ inboxĀ whenĀ youĀ cameĀ backĀ afterĀ 3Ā years.Ā 4Ā years?Ā idkĀ iĀ can'tĀ remember.Ā eitherĀ way,Ā youĀ returnedĀ andĀ iĀ stillĀ cryĀ thatĀ youĀ wentĀ searchingĀ forĀ me.Ā andĀ sinceĀ beingĀ backĀ together,Ā iĀ amĀ foreverĀ gratefulĀ forĀ you.Ā youĀ listenedĀ toĀ meĀ whileĀ iĀ criedĀ andĀ iĀ snuggleĀ youĀ throughĀ theĀ screenĀ withĀ yourĀ ownĀ things.Ā justĀ aĀ littleĀ struggleĀ busesĀ aren'tĀ we?Ā despiteĀ allĀ thisĀ shit,Ā you'veĀ beenĀ thereĀ forĀ meĀ andĀ iĀ loveĀ youĀ moreĀ thanĀ anything.Ā andĀ youĀ knowĀ i'llĀ continueĀ toĀ beĀ hereĀ forĀ you.Ā dayĀ oneĀ always.
@sacrisaintĀ myĀ bbĀ gurlĀ <3Ā iĀ willĀ startĀ thisĀ offĀ byĀ sayingĀ iĀ amĀ proudĀ ofĀ youĀ andĀ allĀ theĀ workĀ you'veĀ doneĀ andĀ areĀ continuingĀ toĀ do.Ā iĀ hopeĀ youĀ knowĀ howĀ gratefulĀ iĀ amĀ thatĀ you'veĀ checkedĀ upĀ onĀ meĀ despiteĀ meĀ beingĀ aĀ stubbornĀ buttĀ kjrebsgkjbrĀ itĀ meansĀ aĀ lotĀ andĀ soĀ doesĀ yourĀ friendship.Ā iĀ don'tĀ rememberĀ howĀ weĀ gotĀ close,Ā iĀ justĀ rememberĀ megĀ thirstingĀ forĀ sonnyĀ andĀ nowĀ hereĀ weĀ areĀ kjrbgeskjgbĀ iĀ stillĀ wheezeĀ atĀ theĀ tireĀ movieĀ weĀ watchedĀ andĀ iĀ hopeĀ toĀ continueĀ watchingĀ moreĀ moviesĀ withĀ youĀ soon!Ā likeĀ howĀ iĀ confusedĀ youĀ withĀ thoseĀ disneyĀ shortsĀ kjregbsjkĀ iĀ loveĀ youĀ andĀ huggingĀ youĀ bunches.
@bloodsalted / @safetypinnedĀ dixonĀ youĀ fuckingĀ assĀ butt!!Ā youĀ areĀ suchĀ aĀ trollĀ andĀ iĀ fuckingĀ loveĀ you.Ā alwaysĀ keptĀ meĀ laughingĀ whileĀ i'mĀ goingĀ throughĀ myĀ shit.Ā notĀ toĀ mention,Ā youĀ areĀ myĀ honoraryĀ filipinoooo.Ā iĀ stillĀ rememberĀ beingĀ soĀ nervousĀ aboutĀ interactingĀ withĀ you,Ā butĀ youĀ haveĀ welcomedĀ meĀ withĀ openĀ arms.Ā notĀ onlyĀ that,Ā you'veĀ becomeĀ oneĀ ofĀ theĀ importantĀ peopleĀ inĀ myĀ lifeĀ whoĀ hasĀ doneĀ nothingĀ butĀ beĀ thereĀ whenĀ i'mĀ feelingĀ likeĀ shitĀ andĀ listeningĀ toĀ allĀ theĀ thoughtsĀ iĀ haveĀ inĀ mind.Ā iĀ knowĀ you'veĀ beenĀ upĀ andĀ downĀ asĀ wellĀ andĀ iĀ hopeĀ youĀ knowĀ thatĀ you'llĀ haveĀ meĀ kickingĀ thoseĀ thoughtsĀ away.Ā
@firstsoncain / @ceocrowleyĀ avaĀ myĀ dear!Ā whatĀ startedĀ fromĀ crackĀ shitĀ toĀ actualĀ thingsĀ iĀ willĀ foreverĀ beĀ uwuĀ aboutĀ <3Ā iĀ loveĀ youĀ dearlyĀ andĀ iĀ appreciateĀ youĀ beingĀ thereĀ whenĀ iĀ haveĀ beenĀ spendingĀ someĀ timeĀ awayĀ fromĀ tumblr.Ā alwaysĀ beingĀ theirĀ withĀ openĀ earsĀ andĀ all.Ā iĀ amĀ soĀ gratefulĀ toĀ youĀ andĀ soĀ gladĀ thatĀ weĀ met.Ā yourĀ writingĀ hadĀ meĀ nervousĀ afĀ andĀ iĀ didn'tĀ thinkĀ you'dĀ writeĀ withĀ littleĀ ol'eĀ meĀ butĀ hereĀ weĀ are!Ā iĀ loveĀ youĀ toĀ theĀ moonĀ andĀ backĀ andĀ iĀ appreciateĀ youĀ andĀ yourĀ kindnessĀ moreĀ thanĀ youĀ know.
@qapsielĀ atĀ thisĀ pointĀ iĀ willĀ blessĀ yourĀ wombĀ rebgksjebrgjkrgkĀ sarah!!Ā now,Ā iĀ haveĀ notĀ dumpedĀ myĀ littleĀ sadĀ assĀ onĀ you,Ā butĀ iĀ wantedĀ toĀ shoutĀ youĀ outĀ becauseĀ duringĀ myĀ shittyĀ days,Ā idkĀ howĀ itĀ happens,Ā butĀ youĀ areĀ usuallyĀ theĀ firstĀ oneĀ toĀ getĀ meĀ laughing.Ā withĀ theĀ shitĀ castielĀ putsĀ sonnyĀ through,Ā itĀ isĀ literallyĀ theĀ highlightĀ everyĀ timeĀ iĀ logĀ online.Ā canĀ youĀ believeĀ it'sĀ beenĀ anĀ entireĀ year?Ā ofĀ casĀ tryingĀ toĀ blessĀ sonny'sĀ womb??Ā theĀ jokeĀ willĀ neverĀ dieĀ andĀ iĀ justĀ loveĀ youĀ veryĀ muchĀ <3
@rottenacheĀ /Ā @benbraedenĀ /Ā @hervelleĀ lilly!!!!Ā i'mĀ soĀ gladĀ we'reĀ notĀ divorcedĀ kjbgerskgjberkjgbĀ notĀ likeĀ weĀ can,Ā it'sĀ inĀ ourĀ contract.Ā butĀ iĀ wantĀ toĀ startĀ offĀ byĀ sayingĀ iĀ amĀ proudĀ ofĀ you!Ā you'veĀ beenĀ throughĀ soĀ muchĀ andĀ you'veĀ beenĀ growingĀ andĀ learningĀ andĀ thatĀ isĀ fuckingĀ admirable.Ā iĀ amĀ soĀ gratefulĀ toĀ youĀ forĀ beingĀ thereĀ forĀ me.Ā notĀ toĀ mentionĀ howĀ we'veĀ beenĀ throughĀ someĀ similarĀ oocĀ things.Ā itĀ sucksĀ butĀ atĀ leastĀ weĀ haveĀ eachĀ other.Ā iĀ amĀ soĀ appreciativeĀ ofĀ youĀ forĀ beingĀ thereĀ forĀ meĀ andĀ allĀ theĀ kindnessĀ youĀ haveĀ shownĀ me.Ā youĀ areĀ fuckingĀ amazingĀ andĀ iĀ loveĀ youĀ sooooooĀ muchĀ <3
@lastvesselĀ weĀ haven'tĀ knownĀ eachĀ otherĀ long,Ā butĀ iĀ hopeĀ youĀ knowĀ thatĀ yourĀ kindnessĀ hasn'tĀ goneĀ unnoticed.Ā itĀ meansĀ theĀ worldĀ toĀ haveĀ youĀ messageĀ meĀ checkingĀ upĀ onĀ me.Ā itĀ mayĀ beĀ small,Ā butĀ itĀ impactsĀ meĀ soĀ muchĀ more.Ā iĀ hopeĀ toĀ continueĀ writingĀ withĀ youĀ andĀ creatingĀ thingsĀ withĀ you!Ā youĀ areĀ suchĀ aĀ beautifulĀ soulĀ andĀ iĀ hopeĀ youĀ knowĀ youĀ haveĀ aĀ friendĀ inĀ me!
extraĀ littleĀ shoutoutsĀ forĀ theĀ fewĀ thatĀ keptĀ meĀ laughingĀ andĀ smilingĀ throughoutĀ thisĀ damnĀ year:Ā
@ofblackskiesĀ ,Ā @wantdeadĀ ,Ā @evanaveĀ (andĀ allĀ yourĀ otherĀ blogs) , @konkuurito
alsoĀ anotherĀ anotherĀ shoutoutĀ toĀ newĀ friendsĀ thatĀ iĀ hopeĀ toĀ createĀ moreĀ thingsĀ withĀ youĀ <3
@crispyblondeĀ (andĀ allĀ yourĀ blogs)Ā ,Ā @hadesheiirĀ ,Ā @warsavesĀ ,Ā @cfthesoul , @dalphahale
iĀ knowĀ iĀ haveĀ probablyĀ missedĀ aĀ bunchĀ others,Ā butĀ thoseĀ whoĀ areĀ notĀ tagged,Ā iĀ loveĀ youĀ stillĀ theĀ same!!Ā i always get anxiety when i don't include everyone krebjkreg i hopeĀ youĀ allĀ haveĀ aĀ happyĀ newĀ yearĀ <3
#āĖāŗā§āā½āÆā¾āā§āŗĖ ā post ( mun ) .#ā½. Żā ā¹ . ŻĖ . Żā± ā positivity .
27 notes
Ā·
View notes
Note
*jopson was already not taking kindly to his ass being grabbed like that, but when @lieut-dundy-le-vesconte had bitten so harshly into himā¦
he screamed.*
Ghhā
*he hisses under his breath*
Bitch!
*as much as he wants to, craves for itā¦he cannot give a proper replyā no, no.
His Captain is speakingā¦
speaking to him directly.
he scoots himself to face the other way, his back to dundy
a horrible idea, but what can he do?
he needs to face his Captain. He needs to see him.
he feels feverish
and the lieutenant still hasnāt let go of his fucking ass.
but thatās trivial nowā¦ his Captain is asking things of him. and he looksā¦
absolutely delicious in the roomās current glow.
his cock looks divineā the way it drips,
hangs low,
flushesā¦ twitches with attention.
the way his hands engulf itā¦
presenting it as a gift almost, with every pulling back of the foreskin
ā¦and his dirty requests melt jopsonās core,
if he wasnāt ready for action, he sure as hell is now*
*jopson did not realize how long he had been spacing off, and has to wipe some drool that was teetering the line of dropping on the lieutenantās boot*
Ayeā¦
Can do them both, sirā¦
but letās go with the former.
*breaking his adoration away for a moment to turn back to his other companion, heā
without thinkingā
without taking into account how much of what the lieutenant had just done, was for the sole purpose of getting him riled upā¦
like soā¦
he gets up from dundyās lapā¦
to backhand the lieutenant with all the might he can muster up, the impact on his face sending him off the rickety chair
jopsonās hand stings from the aftermath, a very harsh flush envelops his palm*
ā¦
Donāt you ever try that with me,
you understand?
ā¦
*he is pacing by now, arms folded behind himā his back turned to crozierā¦
all attention on dundy, who lies on the rickety, but decently polished floor of the Captainās Cabin*
The Captainā¦
ā¦requested somethingā¦
*he sits down in the chairā that the lieutenant had managed to warm up by nowā¦ and he turns his gaze downwards at the lieutenant, while keeping his chest puffed, his head high.*
ā¦and because I accepted itā
*a beat*
*thenā¦
jopson leans down in the chair to grab dundyā one hand gathering his cravat, while the other worms its way into the lieutenantās hair.
and he pulls
using his hand holding the lieutenantās hair to pull his head backwards whilst using the other on his cravat to pull him fowards, his chin bracing on the chairās seatā¦ slotted between jopsonās knees.*
Means you gotta do what he wantsā
Which is whatever he tells me to tell YOU to do.
ā¦
And he made it very clear
what he wantsā¦
*he lets go suddenly
and jopson shoves dundy back to give him room to get up from the chair.
ā¦still intently focused on talking to dundy*
Since I donāt think youāre quite capable of handling myā¦
*he makes sure to punctuate the possessiveness
by bringing his boot down on the lieutenantās chestā pushing him further onto his back*
Captainās cockā¦
ā¦
*he is almost stroking dundyās chest with his boot now,
all the while staring down at the other man with those steadyā¦ never shading eyes*
ā¦
You will use some of the oil in his left desk drawerā¦
ā¦
to finger him.
*stepping forward slightly,
jopson raises his boot to attempt to scoop the lieutenantās face upwards, from beneath his chin*
ā¦
Is that order clear enoughā¦
or must I repeat it several more times?
ā¦
Hm?
Can you manageā¦
Lieu-te-nant?
*he bites out every syllable of the last word, like a derogatory term.
pointing out how yesā dundy is the lieutenant here
but look where he standsā¦
Or more accuratelyā¦ lies*
Thomas, do youā¦ still want me to bathe you?
*heās rolled up his shirtsleeves and is awkwardly holding a dripping sponge. He looks younger in this hesitation. Open and vulnerable, mouth twitching, uncertain if he should smile.*
*he offers anā¦ incredibly exhausted smile*
Yesā¦
*his head lolls back unconsciouslyā from a lack of motor awarenessā¦ to look at his captain*
Wash meā¦ Francis,
ā¦
my love. Wash meā¦ clean meā¦
I feel so dirtyā¦
*he feels a bone deep tiredness within him, everything lax.
everything attuned to Crozier.*
26 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
i live
2 notes
Ā·
View notes
Note
If I may request a Rise fic!! Iām a huge sucker for comfort/cheer up tickles, so could you possibly write a disaster twins fic with Lee Leo and Ler Donnie where Leoās been having a pretty bad day (because of what is your choice!) and ends up feeling self conscious about himself and stuff, so Donnie decides to cheer up his twin!! Please donāt feel rushed and make sure youāre taking care of yourself ^_^
~Ā šššš ššššš šš šššššššš!!! ~
šš šµšš šļæ½ļæ½ļ潚šššššš šš¢: š°ššš š½ššššš šš
Ā·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķļ¼*ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķā©ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ*Ėš¼ššŗš½šš½šŗš¼š³š½šš¹ š½š¾š½š½šøš“ š¾š· š¼š š¶š¾šš· šš¾š. š¶š“š. š¼š“!!! š¶šššš ššššš ššššš ššššš ššššššš šššššš šš¢ š»š¾šš³ ššššššš ššššššš ššš šš¢ š¹š°š¼!!! š“ššššššššš¢ š ššš šš ššššš šš ššš š³ššššššš šš šššā¦š¶šš, šø šššš ššššš šš š šš ššššš. š»ššš ššššššššš¢..šššš/ššššššš š ššš ššššš šš š šššš šššššš šš¢ ššššššā¦ššš šš šššššāš ššššš šš šš š³ššššš??? š»šššš šš¢ ššššš šššššš ššššš ššššš!!!Ė*ā¢ Ģ©Ģ©Ķā©ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ*ļ¼Ā·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķ
š¶šššš: š·ššš/š²šššššš
ššššš:Ā šŗ,š¹šæšŗ
š»šš: š»šš š¢š
š»šš: š³ššššš š¢š
ššššššš¢: š³ššššš š ššššššš, š»šš šššš ššššššššš ššššššā¦ššš š ššš šššš šš ššš , ššššš?
(š°/š½: šš ššš šš šš¢ ššššššššššš ššš šš šššššā¦š±šš *š°š·š“š¼* šššš ššššššššššš¢: š³ššāš šš šššš ššš¢! š*šššš ššš šŗššš/š½ššµš ššššš š³š½šø!!!)
šššššš šššš:Ā @shut-up-jo @itzsana-kiddingmenow @aceofspades-doodles @ziipzeepzop-eez
@tmntheadforever123 @rice-cake-teen10 @aninabanina6969
@savemeafruitjuice @cedarrthefluffylee @saturnzskyzz @titters-and-tingles
@someone1348 @my-l0v3r-v3rse @snipersiniora @mistyandsnow
šššššššš: š°šššššš, šššššššššš šššš-šššš šššššššš, š¢šššššš, š ššššš šššššššš ššššššš š, ššššš ššš šššššššš. šæššššš šæššššš šæš»š“š°šš“ šššš šš š¢ššš šš š šššš!!! šššš ššš šš š šššš£š¢ā¦
ļ¼*ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķā©ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ*Ėšš“š“š·š“š“ ššššš šš¢ ššššššš šŗš¾āØšš¶Ė*ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķā©ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ*Ėļ¼Ā·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķ
āI canātĀ believeĀ youāreĀ doingĀ this to me again.ā Leo grumbled under his breath as he rested his mouth on his palm, glancing away from his brother as he sighed loudly.Ā
āWellĀ maybeĀ if you werenāt soĀ fuckingĀ recklessĀ I wouldnāt need to.ā Donnie growled lowly, glaring down at his twin.
āIām not aĀ baby,Ā Don. I donāt need to be supervised like Iām some bombĀ triggered toĀ explode.ā The younger said in exasperation, lying down on his bed whilst grabbing a comic book to read off of his desk.
If Leo was going to be told off and scolded by his dear beloved brow-loving brother, he should atĀ least have something to occupy himself with in the meanwhile.Ā
The softshell groaned eternally at his little brotherās action, quickly snatching the piece of literature out of the otherās hands and throwing it effortlessly to the ground.Ā
Uninterested lime green eyes locked with a determined yet fierce light golden, both of them refusing to look away or blink to show their dominance.
But after a while, the red eared slider grew more impatient, looking away again as he picked a hangnail on his thumb, āIf youāre going to yell at me,Ā can you just get it over with?Ā I saw a reddit post predicting whatās going to happen in The Umbrella Academy season four and IĀ needĀ to read it.āĀ
āYou can read thatĀ later,Ā Nardo. I promise you, that reddit post isnāt going toĀ fly away.ā The elder said as he pinched the bridge of his snout, āWhat IĀ needĀ you to do right now is acknowledge what you did today wasĀ stupid,Ā alright?āĀ
Leo looked away from his older brother, scoffing lightly, āI do stupid things all the time.Ā What stupid action of mine are you wanting to scream at me forĀ thisĀ time?āĀ
The softshell turtle took a couple deep breaths at that comment, drumming his fingers on his left arm in a soothing motion because he wasĀ NOTĀ going to give into the urge of strangling his twin brotherā¦
ā¦No matter how much he deserved it.
āIām not planning on screaming at youā that wonāt helpĀ anyoneĀ orĀ anything.ā The purple banded turtle explained calmlyā¦but you could see andĀ tellĀ he was starting to lose his paitence.Ā
āBut you want to.ā The red eared slider pressed on.Ā
āLeoā¦please.Ā IĀ donātĀ want to argue right now.āĀ
āWeāre not arguing.Ā Weāre justĀ kindlyĀ discussing myĀ oh-soĀ stupidĀ descisionĀ that unfolded earlier today, right?ā The younger twin smirked smugly, his eyes locking once again with his brother.Ā
When it came to arguments, the leader in blueĀ alwaysĀ had thisĀ wonderfulĀ tactic to avoiding things:Ā attempting to annoy the other personĀ so muchĀ that they drop the subject they wanted to discuss with himĀ completely.
It always worked withĀ Raphā¦which the red eared slider didnāt know whether that was aĀ goodĀ thingĀ or aĀ badĀ thing.
But the only downside ofĀ doingĀ this tactic was his dumb twin sawĀ rightĀ through itā¦
ā¦And LeonardoĀ despisedĀ it.Ā
āNardoā¦youĀ knowĀ what Iām referring to.Ā And stop picking,Ā please.Ā Your going to hurt yourself.ā The older attempted to say in a tranquil voice, but it personally just sounded like he wasĀ one secondĀ away fromĀ losing. his.Ā shell.
āI sadlyĀ do not knowĀ what your referring to.ā The blue cladded teen said coyly, picking on his hangnail more desperately now, āCare to enlighten me, Tello?āĀ
Donnieās expression hardened ever so slightly at his younger brotherās absoluteĀ persistenceĀ on annoying him out of hisĀ right mindĀ so he could eventually drop the subjectā¦but the softshell turtle wasĀ notĀ budging.
His twin would have to tryĀ way harderĀ thanĀ that.
āIādĀ loveĀ to.ā The light golden eyed mutant said in a fake sweet tone as he walked over to lean his shell on Leoās closed door, crossing his arms in disaproval. The elder grabbed his brotherās sword, planting it right next to his foot so the blue banded turtle couldnāt reach for it.Ā
The red eared sliderās cocky grin turned to a small grimaceĀ (shake)Ā as he soon came to terms with what his older brother was doingā¦
ā¦He physically could not leave from this conversationā¦literally.
Leonardo crossed his arms, trying to mimick the otherās serious demeanor but was only met with an icy glare in return.Ā
āWhat you did during todayās mission was completleyĀ recklessĀ andĀ idiotic,Ā Leonardoā¦and you know it.ā The second oldest said, āI had that thugĀ exactlyĀ where I wanted him butĀ noooooo.Ā Because you saw meĀ tripĀ you thought it would be aĀ spectacularĀ ideaĀ to throw yourselfĀ on topĀ of me as that hooligan tried to hit me with hisĀ bat!!ā Donatello seethed.Ā
āWeāve been over thisĀ multipleĀ times,Ā Leo! There wasĀ noĀ reasonĀ for you to do that!ā The light golden eyed teen yelled, his glare only hardening more as he saw the younger stuttering over his words to try to defend himself.
āIām not done.ā The taller teen growled, all of his calmness and collectiveness thrown completley out of the window.
The slider slightly flinched (which went un-noticed by the other) at his brotherās genuine angry tone, his left leg fidgeting and bouncing up and down like crazy.Ā
His tactic wasĀ reallyĀ starting to not work in his favour at allā¦
āJustā¦stop putting yourself in the middle of danger like youāre just expecting the rest of us to justĀ watch.Ā Weāre your familyā¦and mostĀ importantly,Ā we can defend ourselves justĀ fine.āĀ
āWell ihisnātĀ thatĀ hypocritic!ā Leonardo scoffed before creasing his eye ridges together in genuine confusion, mumbling to himself, āHypā¦uhā¦hypocrotic?Ā Hypā¦Hypocraticā¦?āĀ
āHypocritical?ā The older deadpanned.
āYES!Ā THATĀ WORD!ā Leo said, āWhen we were fighting Kraang Prime on the ship and he went to take a blow at Mikeyā¦what did you do?ā
Donatello scowled, his eyes not leaving his twin, āā¦I went in front of him and shielded him with my mystic tech.ā
āExactly.ā The lime green eyed mutant scoffed, āAnd how is that any different from whatĀ IĀ did, hm?ā
āBECAUSEĀ IĀ HAD A PLAN!!!ā Donatello shouted, āIĀ plannedĀ to accordingly go in front of Mikey so my sheild could protect bothĀ him andĀ me.Ā Did it end up turning out perfect?Ā Fuck no.Ā Kraang Prime slashedĀ right through itĀ and me and Mikey wentĀ tumblingĀ towards the groundā¦ā The glasses wielding teen said through clenched teeth.Ā
The light golden eyed teen rubbed his face tiredly, his hands clenching and unclenching in frustration, āBut I had aĀ plan.Ā YouĀ on the other hand, just zoomedĀ recklesslyĀ on top of me and hoped for the best.ā
āā¦IĀ saved you,Ā didnāt Iā¦?ā The younger twin mumbled out meekly, causing Donatelloās blood to absolutleyĀ boil.Ā
āThatāsĀ notĀ theĀ point!!!ā The elder said as he clenched his hands at his sides again.
āThen whatĀ is?!ā Leo said desperately, āBecause from the looks of it, it just seems like you want toĀ yell at meĀ for just doing myĀ job.āĀ
Leonardo pulled on his mask tails anxiously, trying to calm himself down but ultimately just making himself feel worse by doing the action, āIāve beenĀ tryingĀ to be a better leaderāā
āLeoāā
āāForĀ youĀ andĀ MikeyĀ andĀ AprilĀ andĀ RaphĀ andĀ CaseyĀ andĀ C.J.Ā a-andĀ Dad!Ā But it seems like no matterĀ what the hell IĀ doĀ thereās alwaysĀ somethingĀ Iām doingĀ WRONG!!!ā The younger twin shouted, blinking back tears as he glared at the ground as if it took his Jupiter Jim comic.
Whichā¦itĀ did.Ā The blue banded mutant wanted it back now, actuallyā¦
āI saved you! I-I didnāt even getĀ hurtĀ by doing it butĀ somehowĀ thereās an issueā¦ā The lime green eyed teen murmured, both of his legs bouncing up and down as he tugged on his mask tails harder, āThere alwaysĀ isā¦ā
āLeonardo can youĀ pleaseĀ justĀ listenĀ to me?ā The older twin said in irritation.Ā
āBut Don Iāmāā
āNo, Leo!Ā JustĀ listen!Ā ThatāsĀ allĀ you need to do!ā Donnie snapped as he cut his brother off, āI donāt want you leapingĀ head firstĀ into harms way!Ā At all!Ā EspeciallyĀ if you donāt have a plan!ā The softshell turtle exclaimed as he flapped his hands against the side of his thighs, but his eye contanct remaining on his little brother.
āOho soĀ nowĀ you donāt trust me well enough to know that I can handle myself in combat?ā Leo said in a last desperate attempt to make his brother drop the conversation.
āIā¦ā The young scientistās eye twitched, his eyebrows creasing together as he had to physically restrain himself to not beat the ever livingĀ crapĀ out of the other teen, āTHIS ISĀ NOTĀ ABOUTĀ TRUST, NARDO!ā The light golden eyed mutant screamed desperately, his hands flapping faster as the red eared slider shrunk at his usage of tone, āThis is aboutĀ youĀ not evenĀ thinkingĀ about what would happen to yourself when you doĀ reckless nonsenseĀ like this.ā
Leo glanced to the side, his eyes watering as he bit the inside of his cheek.
He just wanted toĀ helpĀ and be the leader his brotherāsĀ deservedā¦
But he always found a way toĀ fuck it upĀ without even noticing, huh?
"You don'tĀ thinkĀ about what could happen to you andĀ IĀ hateĀ it!ā The elder cried, āWhat wouldāve happened if Raph didnāt come behind the guy and knocked him out cold at the last second, huh?! Would you have just stayed right on me as he continued to beat you with his bat?!ā
Leonardo bit the inside of his cheek harder, his legs bouncing up and down more as his fingernails dug unforgivingly into his arms, āI-Iām sorry, Donnieāā
āOr would you have tried toĀ fight himĀ instead?! Mind you, you dropped your sword before coming to me so youād haveĀ no weaponĀ to defend yourself.āĀ
āYou don't thinkĀ about how much itĀ scaresĀ me when you do dumb shit like that! IĀ hateĀ seeing you get hurtā¦I freakingĀ loatheĀ it.ā Donnie rested the back of his head on Leoās door, taking a couple deep breaths and hugging himself in an attempt to calm himself down.
Jeezā¦when the hell had he startedĀ yelling?Ā His throat stung like aĀ bitchĀ nowā¦
AndĀ whenĀ had he started shaking like a bobby head?!
The older twinās expression softened, pinching the bridge of his snout once more, āI care about youā¦soĀ fuckingĀ much,Ā okayā¦?ā The purple banded turtle said gently as he gradually started to simmer down and become more calm, āYour myĀ twinā¦myĀ little brother.Ā And IĀ hateĀ to be repetitive but I-I justĀ despiseĀ seeing you hurtā¦physically or emotionallyā¦soĀ pleaseĀ justā¦ā
The young scientistās eyes widened, peering down at his brother who did not seem to be followingā¦at all.Ā
Leoās eyes were wide as saucers as he hit his arm with his fist repeatedly whilst obviously trying to suck in whatever tearsĀ daredĀ to try and escape.Ā
The taller turtle basically ran to his distressed twin, trying to stop him from harming himself any further but was only met with a low grunt.
Shit.
Shit. Shit.Ā Fucking shit.Ā
Wonderful job, Donatello! You yelled at your brother so much he shut down!
Even though you knew he canātĀ fucking standĀ being yelled at and theĀ whole pointĀ of you evenĀ being hereĀ was to explain what he did wrongĀ collectively and calmlyĀ because that was the exactĀ oppositeof what Raph does when heās worriedā¦
But no!Ā You yelled at him anyway.
Wonderful job, Donatelloā¦wonderful. job.Ā
The older twin sighed sadly, gently grabbing his brotherās wrists so he would stop hitting himself. The two brotherās shared eye contact once again, an unsure lime green meeting an understanding yet uncertain light golden.
āNardoā¦ā The softshell started, squeezing the otherās hands gently, āā¦Are you with me, budā¦?ā
Leo just nodded quietly, squeezing back.Ā
āGodā¦Nardo IāmĀ soĀ sorryā¦ā The older muttered, āI donātā¦I donāt knowĀ why theĀ hellĀ I lost my cool like that. I-Iām sorry I yelled. IĀ shouldnātĀ of yelledā¦I-I justā¦ā Donatello sighed, squeezing his brotherās hands once again. āIām not angry with you. Iā¦I was just frustrated.ā
āWell, noā¦let me rephrase:Ā I amĀ angry with youāĀ livid even.Ā You know damn well enough that when you do those kinds of things my heart literallyĀ jumpsĀ out of my shell. I need you to put into consideration that I would like to live to atĀ leastĀ seventy-sevenā¦ā
The younger twin giggled wetly, fidgeting with his brotherās fingers as he spoke, āā¦Why seventy-seven?ā
āAlbert Einstein died when he was seventy-sixā¦I can andĀ willĀ outlive him.ā The light golden eyed teen said matter-of-factly, āBut back to what I was initially sayingā¦I know you meant well.Ā You saw that I was in troubleā¦and you dropped literallyĀ everythingĀ in order to help me get out of said trouble. You donāt think of what happens to youā¦you just do it because youāll know if you do weāll be alrightā¦ā
āI-I justā¦I just wanted to protect youā¦I-I just wanted to helpā¦ā Leo tried to explain.
āI know. I know, Leeā¦ā Donatello sighed, rubbing the sliderās knuckles gently with his thumb, āBut you need to understand that with you trying to protect us that way, your putting us in the same situation your trying to keep usĀ awayĀ from.ā The elder explained lightly, smiling softly as him and his twinās foreheadās touched.Ā
āYouāre getting hurtā or at the very leastĀ almostĀ getting hurt. Weāre feeling the same anguish and guilt you would feel if any of us did that. I get that you want to be a good leader and shitā¦but you can lead wellĀ withoutĀ doing thatā¦okay?āĀ
Leo fiddled with the otherās fingers a bit more, his bouncing leg starting to calm a bit, āIāllā¦try to be more careful when it comes to me protecting you guys like that. When I see you all in troubleā¦I justā¦react.Ā I donāt really care about what happens to me as long as you guys end up okay. Butā¦Iāll try to be more careful. And if I ever end up, like, being a bitĀ tooĀ recklessā¦you can just tell meā¦deal?ā
āDeal.ā Donnie nodded, squeezing Leoās hands one last time before letting go, wiping his twinās eyes with his hoodie sleeve, āNowĀ pleaseĀ stop crying or youāre going to makeĀ meĀ start crying.āĀ
Leo snorted, examining the otherās now tearing up expression, āI think itās a bit too late for thatā¦āĀ
āGAH!Ā FUHUCK!ā Donnie cursed, wiping his own eyes as the slider laughed loudly at his exclamation.
.
.
.
.
.
.
āLeoā¦donāt you think youāre getting a bit tooĀ bigĀ for thisā¦?ā Donatello grumbled as Leonardo was on his lap, getting all nice and comfy as he rested his chin on the olderās shoulder. āNoooope.ā Leo drawed out, making a dramatic popping noise at the end of the 'p', ā'Sides, this is what you get for making me emo earlier.ā
āā¦IĀ saidĀ I wasĀ sorryā¦I didnāt mean to shout at you like that. I was just concernedā¦āĀ
āIĀ knowĀ that, you worrywart. I was just kidding.ā The lime green eyed teen said lovingly, squishing his brother into a tighter embrace. The older let out a short shriek at the hug but of course didnāt mind the other being so clingy.Ā
If the young scientist really and trulyĀ didĀ mind? Leo wouldāve been pushed to the floor by now.Ā
The two twins shared a comfortable silenceā¦wellā¦aĀ semi-comfortableĀ silence.
The purple banded teen feltā¦off.Ā His younger brother had thisā¦lookĀ in his eyes; like he wanted to say something but was afraid of what Donnie would say or how Donnie would react.
Which was so damn dumb Donatello didnāt even know how to explain it.
āā¦Thereās something else on your mind.ā The taller turtle hummed, his suspicions only rising as the other glanced to the side. āUhmā¦no there isnāt.Ā See?Ā This isĀ whyĀ I call you a worrywart.ā Leonardo said, tapping his fingers on his thigh nervously.Ā
Very convincing Leoā¦veryĀ convincing.
āDonāt evenĀ tryĀ lying to me, Leon. My older brotherĀ andĀ twin senses are tingling. You canāt argue against that kind of logic.ā The scientist said matter-of-factly.Ā
āWhat are you,Ā Spiderman?ā The younger snorted.Ā
āWe shall never know.ā The older shrugged, a small smile spreading to his face as he saw the other snort softly at his statement, āNow stop deflecting.Ā Spill.āĀ
āā¦Can youā¦adjust my elbow bracesā¦?ā The red eared slider muttered.
āā¦Why canātĀ youĀ do it?ā The other questioned. Not in a malicious way; he was just genuinely curious.Ā
āI like it when you do it. You make it more firm, y'know?ā The blue banded turtle whined dramatically, āPleeeeeease?ā
āUgh, JesusāĀ fine.Ā But drop the poutā¦you look ridiculous.ā The taller mutant sighed, lightly grabbing his brotherās arm as he readjusted the braces.Ā
The purple banded turtle meticulously took off the otherās left arm brace, tracing his twinās elbow to make sure it was healing correctlyā which the slider couldnāt help but wriggle slightly to.
As the older twin put the brace back on, he looked at the other turtle in complete worry, āā¦Why are you squirming around so much?ā Donatello asked in confusion.Ā
āā¦No reason.ā Leonardo stated, but let out a tiny squeak as Donnie lightly pinched his forearm.Ā
āYohou okayā¦?ā The glasses wielding mutant giggled.Ā Ā
āI-Iām fihine!ā The smaller turtle insisted, covering his mouth as he let out a loud shriek in result to his brother now lightly scribbling his forearm. āEEEEE!Ā P-Plehease moohoove yohour hahahand!!ā The younger sputtered out, hiding his face in the crook of the scientistās neck which the older turtle couldnāt help but let his heart melt to.
āOh.ā Donatello hummed, biting back an amused laugh, āSorry. Sometimes I forget how ticklish you areā¦ā
āSnrtĀ I-IhihiāmĀ nahatĀ ticklish. I juhust donāt wahant your hand thehereā¦āĀ
And isnāt thatĀ quaint.Ā
If Donnie had a penny for every time Leo said heĀ 'wasnāt ticklish',Ā the softshell would be richer thanĀ Elon Musk.
āā¦Right.Ā Soā¦you wouldnāt mind me doingĀ thisĀ then?ā The young genius mused as he scribbled one hand over his twinās ribs. āEEEEHEH!Ā Duhuhude noHOH!!Ā F-Fuhuck yohou!ā The younger twin managed through his small giggles, pushing on his brotherās plastron to try and escape while he still could.
The elder laughed fondly at his little brotherās futile actions, hugging him closer as he lightly tickled him, āNahardo! My brohohother in Christ gehetĀ back hereĀ or youāre gohoing to fahall off of the bed!
āN-NOHO!! LEHET ME GO!ā The lime green eyed teen screeched loudly, kicking his legs and pushing even harder on the otherās plastron, his eyeās widening in panic as his older brother casually lifted him up and pinned his arms above his head, his plastron now facing up on the bed.
Eugh boyā¦
Donnie grinned, sitting on the otherās thighs as he wiggled his unoccupied fingers in the air near the sliderās side, āThatās better~!ā
āWAHAIT WAHAHAITĀ snrtĀ PLEHEASE DEEHEE!!ā The red eared slider cried, kicking his legs from underneath the scientist.
If he was going to go downā¦he would atĀ leastĀ go down fighting.Ā
āI havenāt evenĀ touchedĀ you yet, you goofā¦ā The older twin chuckled.Ā
āB-BUHUT YOHOUR GOHOHONNA!āĀ
ā'Gonna'Ā what,Ā exactly?ā
āTihiHICKLE ME!!āĀ
āTickle you?Ā Well, why didnāt you justĀ sayĀ soĀ in the first place?ā Donatello snickered, using his free hand to skitter his fingers along the crookās of the youngerās neck.Ā
The blue banded turtle squealed, shaking his head back in forth whilst scrunching his shoulders, āGAHahaāĀ snrtĀ EEEEHEEHEHĀ oho cohomeĀ snrtĀ OHAHAN!!āĀ
āWhatās wrong, Leo? I thought you said youĀ werenāt ticklish~?ā The older teased.
āSnrtĀ STHDHAHAH! ShuhutĀ UP!Ā IHIāM naHAT!ā The younger shouted, tugging and pulling his arms to try and get his handās free from the otherās grasp. Donnie just laughed softly at the action, wiggling his fingers above his little brotherās stomach.Ā
The lime green eyed teenās eyes widened in panic, thrashing in the hold to try and loosen his brotherās grip but the purple banded turtle did not budge even aĀ smidge.Ā
Leoās laughs became more giddy and loud as he continued to squirm, small squeals and snorts escaping his beak as his twin brotherās hand wentĀ sloooooowlyĀ to his stomach.Ā
āN-NOHO NONONONO DAHAāĀ snrtĀ DOHON!!ā The smaller turtle snorted, hiding his face in the side of his arm which Donnie couldnāt help but giggle to.Ā
The light golden eyed mutant rested his hand on the sliderās plastron, making the younger turtleās laugh raise almost a thousand octaves.Ā
āDOHONāTĀ snrtĀ DOHONāT DOHOHONāTĀ snrtĀ YOU DARE!! YOHOUR SOHOĀ MEEHEEHEEAN!!ā Leonardo whined, hiding deeper into his arm and becoming a giggly flustered mess.
The older twin shook his head fondly at his little brotherās embarrassed state, taking the opportunity to tickle the youngerās stomach while he wasnāt looking.Ā
Leo let out a loud scream, descending into high-pitched cackles as evenĀ louderĀ snorts followed, āHAHAHAHELP!! IHIāMĀ SNRTĀ BEEHEEING SLAHAHAUTERED!!āĀ
āIām quite literally only usingĀ one hand,Ā Nardo. Stop being dramatic.ā The light golden eyed teen mused whilst watching his brother snort and squirm, āAnd here I thoughtĀ IĀ was the dancer of the family. Look at you! Youāre making up a wholeĀ dance routineĀ right now!ā He said as he let go of Leo, crossing his arms in amusement.Ā
āS-ShuhuhutĀ snrtĀ upā¦ā The younger twin wheezed out, hugging his middles as he playfully glared at his purple loving brother.Ā
Then, a lightbulb went on in the scientistās brain, a smug smile spreading to his face, āHmā¦you know, Leeāā
āDohont callĀ snrtĀ me thahat!ā Leo giggly interupted.Ā
āUh-huh.Ā Well, Leeā¦did you know that the underarms are one of theĀ warmestĀ places on the human body?ā The scientist said.Ā
The lime green eyed mutant cocked his head to the side in confusion, āSoho?āĀ
āSooooĀ my hands are cold.Ā VeryĀ cold, in fact. Iād be forever in your debt if you couldāā
āNO! NONOHO WAHAY INĀ HEHELL!Ā G-GOHOĀ AWAHAHAY!ā Leo squealed, reaching for his brotherās wrists as the elder tried to tickle his neck once again.
Sighā¦Leonardo made this too damnĀ easyĀ sometimes.
The glasses wielding teen wasnāt just going to miss thisĀ oh-so-definetly-not-plannedĀ opportunity! The softshell scribbled his fingers along the sliderās underarms, making the younger let out a loud squawk as he shot his arms down.Ā
āNAHAH AHAHAHAāĀ snrtĀ GEHET THEHE HEHELL OHAHAāĀ snrtĀ OHOHOUT!!ā Leonardo cried while banging his heels on the bed.Ā
āWhat~?ā Donnie hummed inocently.Ā
āGEHEHET AHAāĀ snrtĀ GEHET. OHOUT. OHOF THEHEHERE!ā
āAweā¦why~?ā
āBEEHEECAUSE IHITāS SOHO BAHAHAD!!!āĀ
āAnd?ā Donnie chuckled, āThat sounds like aĀ youĀ problem, little brother.āĀ
āAHHHAHAāĀ snrtĀ GAHAHADĀ FUHUCK YOHOU!!!ā
āPardonā¦what was that?ā Donnie questioned as he pinched where Leoās hip met his thigh. āN-NONOāĀ snrt NAHAHAH!!Ā I CANāTāĀ snrtĀ PLEHEHEASE IāMĀ snrtĀ SORRY!! I-IHI TAHAHAKE IHIT BAHAHCK!!āĀ
āNahā¦I think Iāll just stayĀ riiiiightĀ here for a bitā¦ā The taller turtle smiled, using both of his hands now to tickle Leo into a laughing and snorting blob.
The younger weakly hit his big brotherās arms, throwing his head back as he squeezed his eyes completely shut.Ā
āā¦And you know what, Lee~?āĀ
āWHAHAHATĀ NOW?!āĀ
āIām feelingā¦kind ofĀ famished.ā The elder mused, his smile almost looking like the signature Jokerās as he saw his younger brotherās face pale.Ā
Leonardo scrambled to sit up, fighting with his brotherās arms as he giggly protested, āPLAHAāĀ snrt PLAHAHEASE!Ā PLEHEASEĀ snrtĀ D-DOHONāT!!āĀ
Donnie pinched his brotherās thighs unforgivingly, āYou should have thought about that before yapping suchĀ illĀ nonsenseĀ about yourself.ā
āWHAHAāĀ snrtĀ WHAHAHAāĀ snrtĀ WHAHAT DIHIDĀ snrtĀ IHIHIĀ snrtĀ EVEN SAHAHAY?!ā The lime green eyed turtle cackled, flapping his hands on the mattress.Ā
It took literallyĀ everythingĀ in the older twin not to coo his baby brotherās adorable actions; instead, he lightly moved Leoās hands away, smiling evily as he lowered his head to the otherās plastron, āYou donāt even know. Guess youĀ reallyĀ want this, huh~?āĀ
The blue banded teen kicked his knees into his brotherās shoulders and shell, throwing his head back in complete hysterics whilst waiting for him complete and utter demise.Ā
The softshell wasted no time blowingĀ raspberriesĀ afterĀ raspberriesĀ in the middle of his youngerās stomach, making sure to move the otherās hands away any time he tried to push at the young geniusā head.Ā
Donnie didnāt feel like getting brain damage after all.
Plus, he had his signature glasses į“
į“É“į“į“į“ŹŹį“ į“į“ on! And those wereĀ trademarkedā¦as you canĀ wonderfullyĀ see.Ā
āGodā¦can youĀ getĀ more ticklish?ā Donatello giggled, squeezing and squishing the red eared sliderās knees with one hand and scribbling his sides with the other whilst contuinung to raspberry Leoās stomach.Ā
āDEEHEE DEEHEEHEEĀ SNRTĀ PLEHEHEASE!!!Ā IHIĀ SNRTĀ DAHAHAHāĀ SNRTĀ DAHAāĀ SNRTĀ DAHUNNO!!ā The smaller turtle screamed, happy stimming with his arms on the taller twinās shoulder.
Donnie couldnāt help but chuckle, deciding to show his twin aĀ tad bitĀ of mercy as he nibbled his stomach lightly.Ā
The slider let out bloody murder from his beak, happy tears threatening to fall from his eyes as his bubbly cackles and snorts bounced off the walls of his room.
āJeezā¦I think Peppa Pig has some competition, huh~?ā The light golden eyed mutant snickered.
āPLEHEHEASE!!Ā TEHEHELLOĀ SNRTĀ IHIāM GOHāĀ SNRTĀ GOHOHAā AHAHAĀ SNRTĀ MYHYHYĀ SNRTGAHAHAHAD!!!ā The smaller teen pleaded.
āDo you promise to stop putting yourself in between danger and your family?ā The older hummed.Ā
āYEHEHES!!ā The younger cried loudly.
āDo you promise to go easier on yourself?āĀ
āYAHAāĀ SNRTĀ YAHAāĀ SNRTĀ YEHEHES!!!ā
āDo you promise to accept your doing an amazing job as leader and we all love youāā
āMYĀ SNRTĀ FUHUHUCKINGĀ SNRTĀ GAHAHAD!!!Ā IHIHIĀ SNRTĀ GEHET IT!!ā Leonardo shouted, his blush now completley blending into the red stripes on his face.Ā
The softshell turtle got off of the other, sitting next to his little brother as his little brother in question hugged his middles and giggled tiredly.Ā
āY-Yohou could ohof juhuhust sahaid ahall of thahatĀ wihihithoutĀ tickling meeheeeā¦ā The younger grumbled despite the evident smile on his face.
āAnd whereās the fun in that?ā Donnie smiled back, his expression softening as Leo got up and leaned against him softly. The older wraped an arm around the youngerās shoulder, pulling him closer into a warm, protective gesture.Ā
āAhand would yohohou look ahat that! Ihi got yohour emo bahad boy ahahass toĀ smileĀ todahay. Your eheeven hugging me~!ā The blue banded leader spoke softly, his voice filled with affection as he poked his twinās forehead cheekily.Ā
āYou tellĀ anyoneĀ that and I willĀ not hesitateĀ to deny that extremely untrue statement.ā The scientist huffed, rolling his eyes fondly as his smile spread.
Ā·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķļ¼*ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķā©ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ*Ėšµšøš½Ė*ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķā©ā¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ*Ėļ¼Ā·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„ĶĀ
(šæ.š.: šøš š¢šš ššššš¢šš šššš ššš, šššššš šššššš!!!)
#Rottmnt tickle#Rottmnt tickle fic#Lee!Leo#Ler!Donnie#WHOOOOOO BOYYYYYYā¦#Iām sorry but Iām not sorry š«¶š¾#Angst is like my second child š¶š¾ššššš#But I feel like I need to explain some stuff bc this fandom is probably holding me at gunpoint rn š
š«#The reason why I feel like Leo and Raph had so many disagreements when Leon became leader is bc Leo canāt handle yelling#LIKE AT ALLā he just sees it as whomever is yelling means their mad#So if Raphie boy was like: āI CARE ABOUT YOU AND LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH YOU DUMB ASS BITCH WHY CANāT YOU JUST BE CAREFULāļøā#Leo would hear it as: āI HATE YOU SO MUCH RN WHY CANāT YOU DO ANYTHING RIGHTāļøā#This fandom has been sleeping on AuDHD Leo for Y E A R S and I shall not be silent anymore its SOOOOOOO OBVIOUS šā¼ļø#I could not remember the word āhypocriticalā for the LIFE of meā¦when I searched it up I probs wrote āhippopotamusā#Leon is trying PLEAAAASE catch him a break šš¾šš¾šš¾#Older twin Donnie is canon idgaf I was in the writers room TRUST šš¾šššš#Big bro senses š¤š¾ Twin senses#Donnie is fucking UNSTOPPABLE š¤š¾ā¦bud does need to learn how to control is volume when upset tho eheheheh#He genuinely doesnāt know when heās gradually getting louder or more upsetā¦thatās why he was so panicked when Leo had his lil meltdown LOL#Raphie just expresses his worry with yellingā¦ex: āAND NOT EAT POSIONā¼ļøā¼ļøā¼ļøā#Oh yeah this takes place a couple months after the Invasionā¦so everyone is like healed and everything but yk theyāre still traumatized obvs#ššš¾#Leoās lil tactic on dropping convoās is a HC I have so donāt quote me on it šš¾#GDGDGSHSN I ALSO NEED PPL TO DRAW DON WEARING HIS GLASSES MORE OFTEN HEāS SUCH A CUTIE PATOOTIE šššššššš©·#But tysm Nonnie!!! This was a TON of fun to write!#Make sure your taking care of yourself and drinking waterā or at least get a snack š„°#But after the mission Raph was SEETHINGā¦and usually Don tries to talk to Leon instead cuz like he doesnāt want either party being upset#Nor does he want either of them to feel overwhelmed. So when Leo was like āUr doing this to me again?!ā Hes referring to all the times Don#<- has done that#Leo doesnāt like feeling pitied but itās not Donās intention to make him feel that way he just loves him family
120 notes
Ā·
View notes
Text
New article with more details (from Jason Schreier who first broke the story). If you can't see it, I'll copy the whole text under read more.
About 100 employees were laid off in total (8%) and one of the main reasons listed is "underperformance," "sharp drop in popularity" and "poor reception of Lightfall."
So you know when for the last year and a half content creators have been shitting and pissing on the game as a full-time job and the amount of negativity and ragebait content became the only thing to make content about for them? Well they certainly won't take the blame, but I will let it be known. These people either don't understand the influence they have or they do and they're doing it on purpose, and I don't know which of these two options is worse, but I am 100% confident that their campaign of rage and hate contributed to this.
You don't base your entire community around constantly hating everything about the only game you play (despite clearly not enjoying it anymore) and somehow avoid galvanising thousands and thousands of people into perceiving the game negatively. Imagine being employees who have barely worked there for 2 years and the only community reception they've seen is 24/7 hate train for their work and then they get fired because of "poor reception" and "drop in popularity." How can they not take that personally? I am absolutely devastated for these people who delievered a banger product and who were met with an unrelenting barrage of toxic gamer children which ended up having more sway over their boss than them.
Which brings me to the next bit and that's FUCK THE CEO. He is now my mortal enemy #1. I am projecting psychic blasts directly into his brain. What an absolute spineless coward who is more willing to bow down to fucking gamers than to protect his own employees. This is absolutely rage inducing because this has happened before. From the article from 2021 about the toxic culture at Bungie:
Reading this shit from the new article absolutely fucking sent me into blind rage because I immediately remembered this. Another instance of employees suffering because of comments on reddit. And because of toxic players. And proof that leadership is not protecting employees and is instead siding with players.
Match made in heaven. Asshole gamer content creators and asshole CEOs, all of whom sit at home on piles of money made from someone else's labour. I hope they all explode. None of the people that worked on this game deserve this.
Another article with an infuriating comment from the CEO:
In an internal town hall meeting addressing a Monday round of layoffs that impacted multiple departments, Bungie CEO Pete Parsons allegedly told remaining employees that the company had kept āthe right peopleā to continue work on Destiny 2.
"Kept the right people." Really. Veteran composers weren't the right people? Die!
Bloomberg article in full:
Bungieās decision to cut an estimated 100 jobs from its staff of about 1,200 followed dire management warnings earlier this month of a sharp drop in the popularity of its flagship video game Destiny 2. Just two weeks ago, executives at the Sony-owned game developer told employees that revenue was running 45% below projections for the year, according to people who attended the meeting. Chief Executive Officer Pete Parsons pinned the big miss on weak player retention for Destiny 2, which has faced a poor reception since the release of its latest expansion, Lightfall. The next expansion, The Final Shape, was getting good ā not great feedback ā and management told those present that they planned to push back the release to June 2024 from February, according the people, who asked not to be identified because they werenāt authorized to speak publicly. The additional time would give developers a chance to improve the product. In the meantime, Parsons told staff Bungie would be cutting costs, such as for travel, as well as implementing salary and hiring freezes, the people said. Everyone would have to work together to weather the storm, he said, leaving employees feeling determined to do whatever was needed to get revenue back up. But on Monday morning the news got worse: Dozens of staffers woke up to mysterious 15-minute meetings that had been placed on their calendars, which they soon learned were part of a mass layoff. Bungie laid off around 8% of its employees, according to documentation reviewed by Bloomberg. Bungie didnāt respond to requests for comment. Employees who were let go will receive at least three months of severance and three months of Bungie-paid COBRA health insurance, although other benefits, such as expense reimbursements, ended Monday, sending some staff racing to submit their receipts. Laid-off staffers will also receive prorated bonuses, although those who were on a vesting schedule following Sony Group Corp.ās acquisition of Bungie in January 2022 will lose any shares that werenāt vested as of next month. The layoffs are part of a larger money-saving initiative at Sonyās PlayStation unit, which has also cut employees at studios such as Naughty Dog, Media Molecule and its San Mateo office. TD Cowen analyst Doug Creutz wrote in a report Monday that āevents over the last few days lead us to believe that PlayStation is undergoing a restructuring.ā PlayStation president Jim Ryan announced last month that he plans to resign. Many of the layoffs at Bungie affected the companyās support departments, such as community management and publishing. Remaining Bungie staff were informed that some of those areas will be outsourced moving forward.
#destiny 2#bungie#long post#and like i don't care what's anyone's opinion on lightfall. it doesn't matter#the expansion is fine. there's some bad shit in there as there is in every expansion#literally nothing on this earth was so bad to deserve the amount of vitriol that lightfall got#it was purely motivated by hate and rage from people who have clearly lost their interest in the game a long time ago#no one else normal enough would respond even to a weaker expansion this way. and lightfall wasn't even weaker#literally nothing ever released in destiny deserves to have comments bad enough to end up affecting employees#there's been some bad expansions/dlcs/seasons. whatever. none of them were like... gollum level. not even close#people genuinely treated lightfall like it personally killed their dog. it was insane. the reaction to it was insane.#it stemmed from people who should have stopped playing a long time ago and stopped being content creators for one game#i can't even properly explain just how long and tireless the ragebait content campaign for destiny has been#opening youtube and seeing 10 videos in a row of just complaining and bitching#opening twitter and seeing thousands upon thousands of posts and comments dedicated solely to hating the game#imagine being an employee trying to maintain some communication with the community#hippy was relentlessly bullied by people I've seen suddenly lamenting that she was fired. you caused this#they will never accept even a miniscule portion of the blame for this ofc. they will just keep claiming they don't have that influence#but they do. it's been proven years ago. in the same way#community comments DO reach devs and community comments DO influence what happens to them and the game#'the event is bad' 'meta is bad' 'pvp is bad' 'raid is bad' 'story is bad' stop playing. no longer asking.#it's a video game. if you hate it stop playing. you don't have to justify it to hundreds of thousands of people and take them with you#especially when it leads to employees taking the fall#so to all content creators who are appalled and baffled after spending 2 years hating the game: you did this.#and to the ceo even more: explode into dust and be forgotten
181 notes
Ā·
View notes